Chapter 1
Once upon a time and a very good time it was there was a moocow coming down along the road and this moocow that was coming down along the road met a nicens little boy named baby tuckoo
His father told him that story his father looked at him through a glass he had a hairy face
He was baby tuckoo The moocow came down the road where Betty Byrne lived she sold lemon platt
O the wild rose blossoms
On the little green place
He sang that song That was his song
O the green wothe botheth
When you wet the bed first it is warm then it gets cold His mother put on the oilsheet That had the queer smell
His mother had a nicer smell than his father She played on the piano the sailors hornpipe for him to dance He danced
Tralala lala
Tralala tralaladdy
Tralala lala
Tralala lala
Uncle Charles and Dante clapped They were older than his father and mother but uncle Charles was older than Dante
Dante had two brushes in her press The brush with the maroon velvet back was for Michael Davitt and the brush with the green velvet back was for Parnell Dante gave him a cachou every time he brought her a piece of tissue paper
The Vances lived in number seven They had a different father and mother They were Eileens father and mother When they were grown up he was going to marry Eileen He hid under the table His mother said
—O Stephen will apologize
Dante said
—O if not the eagles will come and pull out his eyes—
Pull out his eyes
Apologize
Apologize
Pull out his eyes
Apologize
Pull out his eyes
Pull out his eyes
Apologize
The wide playgrounds were swarming with boys All were shouting and the prefects urged them on with strong cries The evening air was pale and chilly and after every charge and thud of the footballers the greasy leather orb flew like a heavy bird through the grey light He kept on the fringe of his line out of sight of his prefect out of the reach of the rude feet feigning to run now and then He felt his body small and weak amid the throng of the players and his eyes were weak and watery Rody Kickham was not like that he would be captain of the third line all the fellows said
Rody Kickham was a decent fellow but Nasty Roche was a stink Rody Kickham had greaves in his number and a hamper in the refectory Nasty Roche had big hands He called the Friday pudding dogintheblanket And one day he had asked
—What is your name
Stephen had answered Stephen Dedalus
Then Nasty Roche had said
—What kind of a name is that
And when Stephen had not been able to answer Nasty Roche had asked
—What is your father
Stephen had answered
—A gentleman
Then Nasty Roche had asked
—Is he a magistrate
He crept about from point to point on the fringe of his line making little runs now and then But his hands were bluish with cold He kept his hands in the side pockets of his belted grey suit That was a belt round his pocket And belt was also to give a fellow a belt One day a fellow said to Cantwell
—Id give you such a belt in a second
Cantwell had answered
—Go and fight your match Give Cecil Thunder a belt Id like to see you Hed give you a toe in the rump for yourself
That was not a nice expression His mother had told him not to speak with the rough boys in the college Nice mother The first day in the hall of the castle when she had said goodbye she had put up her veil double to her nose to kiss him and her nose and eyes were red But he had pretended not to see that she was going to cry She was a nice mother but she was not so nice when she cried And his father had given him two fiveshilling pieces for pocket money And his father had told him if he wanted anything to write home to him and whatever he did never to peach on a fellow Then at the door of the castle the rector had shaken hands with his father and mother his soutane fluttering in the breeze and the car had driven off with his father and mother on it They had cried to him from the car waving their hands
—Goodbye Stephen goodbye
—Goodbye Stephen goodbye
He was caught in the whirl of a scrimmage and fearful of the flashing eyes and muddy boots bent down to look through the legs The fellows were struggling and groaning and their legs were rubbing and kicking and stamping Then Jack Lawtons yellow boots dodged out the ball and all the other boots and legs ran after He ran after them a little way and then stopped It was useless to run on Soon they would be going home for the holidays After supper in the study hall he would change the number pasted up inside his desk from seventyseven to seventysix
It would be better to be in the study hall than out there in the cold The sky was pale and cold but there were lights in the castle He wondered from which window Hamilton Rowan had thrown his hat on the haha and had there been flowerbeds at that time under the windows One day when he had been called to the castle the butler had shown him the marks of the soldiers slugs in the wood of the door and had given him a piece of shortbread that the community ate It was nice and warm to see the lights in the castle It was like something in a book Perhaps Leicester Abbey was like that And there were nice sentences in Doctor Cornwells Spelling Book They were like poetry but they were only sentences to learn the spelling from
Wolsey died in Leicester Abbey
Where the abbots buried him
Canker is a disease of plants
Cancer one of animals
It would be nice to lie on the hearthrug before the fire leaning his head upon his hands and think on those sentences He shivered as if he had cold slimy water next his skin That was mean of Wells to shoulder him into the square ditch because he would not swop his little snuff box for Wellss seasoned hacking chestnut the conqueror of forty How cold and slimy the water had been A fellow had once seen a big rat jump into the scum Mother was sitting at the fire with Dante waiting for Brigid to bring in the tea She had her feet on the fender and her jewelly slippers were so hot and they had such a lovely warm smell Dante knew a lot of things She had taught him where the Mozambique Channel was and what was the longest river in America and what was the name of the highest mountain in the moon Father Arnall knew more than Dante because he was a priest but both his father and uncle Charles said that Dante was a clever woman and a wellread woman And when Dante made that noise after dinner and then put up her hand to her mouth that was heartburn
A voice cried far out on the playground
—All in
Then other voices cried from the lower and third lines
—All in All in
The players closed around flushed and muddy and he went among them glad to go in Rody Kickham held the ball by its greasy lace A fellow asked him to give it one last but he walked on without even answering the fellow Simon Moonan told him not to because the prefect was looking The fellow turned to Simon Moonan and said
—We all know why you speak You are McGlades suck
Suck was a queer word The fellow called Simon Moonan that name because Simon Moonan used to tie the prefects false sleeves behind his back and the prefect used to let on to be angry But the sound was ugly Once he had washed his hands in the lavatory of the Wicklow Hotel and his father pulled the stopper up by the chain after and the dirty water went down through the hole in the basin And when it had all gone down slowly the hole in the basin had made a sound like that suck Only louder
To remember that and the white look of the lavatory made him feel cold and then hot There were two cocks that you turned and water came out cold and hot He felt cold and then a little hot and he could see the names printed on the cocks That was a very queer thing
And the air in the corridor chilled him too It was queer and wettish But soon the gas would be lit and in burning it made a light noise like a little song Always the same and when the fellows stopped talking in the playroom you could hear it
It was the hour for sums Father Arnall wrote a hard sum on the board and then said
—Now then who will win Go ahead York Go ahead Lancaster
Stephen tried his best but the sum was too hard and he felt confused The little silk badge with the white rose on it that was pinned on the breast of his jacket began to flutter He was no good at sums but he tried his best so that York might not lose Father Arnalls face looked very black but he was not in a wax he was laughing Then Jack Lawton cracked his fingers and Father Arnall looked at his copybook and said
—Right Bravo Lancaster The red rose wins Come on now York Forge ahead
Jack Lawton looked over from his side The little silk badge with the red rose on it looked very rich because he had a blue sailor top on Stephen felt his own face red too thinking of all the bets about who would get first place in elements Jack Lawton or he Some weeks Jack Lawton got the card for first and some weeks he got the card for first His white silk badge fluttered and fluttered as he worked at the next sum and heard Father Arnalls voice Then all his eagerness passed away and he felt his face quite cool He thought his face must be white because it felt so cool He could not get out the answer for the sum but it did not matter White roses and red roses those were beautiful colours to think of And the cards for first place and second place and third place were beautiful colours too pink and cream and lavender Lavender and cream and pink roses were beautiful to think of Perhaps a wild rose might be like those colours and he remembered the song about the wild rose blossoms on the little green place But you could not have a green rose But perhaps somewhere in the world you could
The bell rang and then the classes began to file out of the rooms and along the corridors towards the refectory He sat looking at the two prints of butter on his plate but could not eat the damp bread The tablecloth was damp and limp But he drank off the hot weak tea which the clumsy scullion girt with a white apron poured into his cup He wondered whether the scullions apron was damp too or whether all white things were cold and damp Nasty Roche and Saurin drank cocoa that their people sent them in tins They said they could not drink the tea that it was hogwash Their fathers were magistrates the fellows said
All the boys seemed to him very strange They had all fathers and mothers and different clothes and voices He longed to be at home and lay his head on his mothers lap But he could not and so he longed for the play and study and prayers to be over and to be in bed
He drank another cup of hot tea and Fleming said
—Whats up Have you a pain or whats up with you
—I dont know Stephen said
—Sick in your breadbasket Fleming said because your face looks white It will go away
—O yes Stephen said
But he was not sick there He thought that he was sick in his heart if you could be sick in that place Fleming was very decent to ask him He wanted to cry He leaned his elbows on the table and shut and opened the flaps of his ears Then he heard the noise of the refectory every time he opened the flaps of his ears It made a roar like a train at night And when he closed the flaps the roar was shut off like a train going into a tunnel That night at Dalkey the train had roared like that and then when it went into the tunnel the roar stopped He closed his eyes and the train went on roaring and then stopping roaring again stopping It was nice to hear it roar and stop and then roar out of the tunnel again and then stop
Then the higher line fellows began to come down along the matting in the middle of the refectory Paddy Rath and Jimmy Magee and the Spaniard who was allowed to smoke cigars and the little Portuguese who wore the woolly cap And then the lower line tables and the tables of the third line And every single fellow had a different way of walking
He sat in a corner of the playroom pretending to watch a game of dominoes and once or twice he was able to hear for an instant the little song of the gas The prefect was at the door with some boys and Simon Moonan was knotting his false sleeves He was telling them something about Tullabeg
Then he went away from the door and Wells came over to Stephen and said
—Tell us Dedalus do you kiss your mother before you go to bed
Stephen answered
—I do
Wells turned to the other fellows and said
—O I say heres a fellow says he kisses his mother every night before he goes to bed
The other fellows stopped their game and turned round laughing Stephen blushed under their eyes and said
—I do not
Wells said
—O I say heres a fellow says he doesnt kiss his mother before he goes to bed
They all laughed again Stephen tried to laugh with them He felt his whole body hot and confused in a moment What was the right answer to the question He had given two and still Wells laughed But Wells must know the right answer for he was in third of grammar He tried to think of Wellss mother but he did not dare to raise his eyes to Wellss face He did not like Wellss face It was Wells who had shouldered him into the square ditch the day before because he would not swop his little snuff box for Wellss seasoned hacking chestnut the conqueror of forty It was a mean thing to do all the fellows said it was And how cold and slimy the water had been And a fellow had once seen a big rat jump plop into the scum
The cold slime of the ditch covered his whole body and when the bell rang for study and the lines filed out of the playrooms he felt the cold air of the corridor and staircase inside his clothes He still tried to think what was the right answer Was it right to kiss his mother or wrong to kiss his mother What did that mean to kiss You put your face up like that to say good night and then his mother put her face down That was to kiss His mother put her lips on his cheek her lips were soft and they wetted his cheek and they made a tiny little noise kiss Why did people do that with their two faces
Sitting in the study hall he opened the lid of his desk and changed the number pasted up inside from seventyseven to seventysix But the Christmas vacation was very far away but one time it would come because the earth moved round always
There was a picture of the earth on the first page of his geography a big ball in the middle of clouds Fleming had a box of crayons and one night during free study he had coloured the earth green and the clouds maroon That was like the two brushes in Dantes press the brush with the green velvet back for Parnell and the brush with the maroon velvet back for Michael Davitt But he had not told Fleming to colour them those colours Fleming had done it himself
He opened the geography to study the lesson but he could not learn the names of places in America Still they were all different places that had different names They were all in different countries and the countries were in continents and the continents were in the world and the world was in the universe
He turned to the flyleaf of the geography and read what he had written there himself his name and where he was
Stephen Dedalus
Class of Elements
Clongowes Wood College
Sallins
County Kildare
Ireland
Europe
The World
The Universe
That was in his writing and Fleming one night for a cod had written on the opposite page
Stephen Dedalus is my name
Ireland is my nation
Clongowes is my dwellingplace
And heaven my expectation
He read the verses backwards but then they were not poetry Then he read the flyleaf from the bottom to the top till he came to his own name That was he and he read down the page again What was after the universe
Nothing But was there anything round the universe to show where it stopped before the nothing place began
It could not be a wall but there could be a thin thin line there all round everything It was very big to think about everything and everywhere Only God could do that He tried to think what a big thought that must be but he could only think of God God was Gods name just as his name was Stephen DIEU was the French for God and that was Gods name too and when anyone prayed to God and said DIEU then God knew at once that it was a French person that was praying But though there were different names for God in all the different languages in the world and God understood what all the people who prayed said in their different languages still God remained always the same God and Gods real name was God
It made him very tired to think that way It made him feel his head very big He turned over the flyleaf and looked wearily at the green round earth in the middle of the maroon clouds He wondered which was right to be for the green or for the maroon because Dante had ripped the green velvet back off the brush that was for Parnell one day with her scissors and had told him that Parnell was a bad man He wondered if they were arguing at home about that That was called politics There were two sides in it Dante was on one side and his father and Mr Casey were on the other side but his mother and uncle Charles were on no side Every day there was something in the paper about it
It pained him that he did not know well what politics meant and that he did not know where the universe ended He felt small and weak When would he be like the fellows in poetry and rhetoric They had big voices and big boots and they studied trigonometry That was very far away First came the vacation and then the next term and then vacation again and then again another term and then again the vacation It was like a train going in and out of tunnels and that was like the noise of the boys eating in the refectory when you opened and closed the flaps of the ears Term vacation tunnel out noise stop How far away it was It was better to go to bed to sleep Only prayers in the chapel and then bed He shivered and yawned It would be lovely in bed after the sheets got a bit hot First they were so cold to get into He shivered to think how cold they were first But then they got hot and then he could sleep It was lovely to be tired He yawned again Night prayers and then bed he shivered and wanted to yawn It would be lovely in a few minutes He felt a warm glow creeping up from the cold shivering sheets warmer and warmer till he felt warm all over ever so warm and yet he shivered a little and still wanted to yawn
The bell rang for night prayers and he filed out of the study hall after the others and down the staircase and along the corridors to the chapel The corridors were darkly lit and the chapel was darkly lit Soon all would be dark and sleeping There was cold night air in the chapel and the marbles were the colour the sea was at night The sea was cold day and night but it was colder at night It was cold and dark under the seawall beside his fathers house But the kettle would be on the hob to make punch
The prefect of the chapel prayed above his head and his memory knew the responses
O Lord open our lips
And our mouths shall announce Thy praise
Incline unto our aid O God
O Lord make haste to help us
There was a cold night smell in the chapel But it was a holy smell It was not like the smell of the old peasants who knelt at the back of the chapel at Sunday mass That was a smell of air and rain and turf and corduroy But they were very holy peasants They breathed behind him on his neck and sighed as they prayed They lived in Clane a fellow said there were little cottages there and he had seen a woman standing at the halfdoor of a cottage with a child in her arms as the cars had come past from Sallins It would be lovely to sleep for one night in that cottage before the fire of smoking turf in the dark lit by the fire in the warm dark breathing the smell of the peasants air and rain and turf and corduroy But O the road there between the trees was dark You would be lost in the dark It made him afraid to think of how it was
He heard the voice of the prefect of the chapel saying the last prayers He prayed it too against the dark outside under the trees
VISIT WE BESEECH THEE O LORD THIS HABITATION AND DRIVE
AWAY FROM IT ALL THE SNARES OF THE ENEMY MAY THY HOLY
ANGELS DWELL HEREIN TO PRESERVE US IN PEACE AND MAY THY
BLESSINGS BE ALWAYS UPON US THROUGH CHRIST OUR LORD
AMEN
His fingers trembled as he undressed himself in the dormitory He told his fingers to hurry up He had to undress and then kneel and say his own prayers and be in bed before the gas was lowered so that he might not go to hell when he died He rolled his stockings off and put on his nightshirt quickly and knelt trembling at his bedside and repeated his prayers quickly fearing that the gas would go down He felt his shoulders shaking as he murmured
God bless my father and my mother and spare them to me
God bless my little brothers and sisters and spare them to me
God bless Dante and Uncle Charles and spare them to me
He blessed himself and climbed quickly into bed and tucking the end of the nightshirt under his feet curled himself together under the cold white sheets shaking and trembling But he would not go to hell when he died and the shaking would stop A voice bade the boys in the dormitory good night He peered out for an instant over the coverlet and saw the yellow curtains round and before his bed that shut him off on all sides The light was lowered quietly
The prefects shoes went away Where Down the staircase and along the corridors or to his room at the end He saw the dark Was it true about the black dog that walked there at night with eyes as big as carriagelamps They said it was the ghost of a murderer A long shiver of fear flowed over his body He saw the dark entrance hall of the castle Old servants in old dress were in the ironingroom above the staircase It was long ago The old servants were quiet There was a fire there but the hall was still dark A figure came up the staircase from the hall He wore the white cloak of a marshal his face was pale and strange he held his hand pressed to his side He looked out of strange eyes at the old servants They looked at him and saw their masters face and cloak and knew that he had received his deathwound But only the dark was where they looked only dark silent air Their master had received his deathwound on the battlefield of Prague far away over the sea He was standing on the field his hand was pressed to his side his face was pale and strange and he wore the white cloak of a marshal
O how cold and strange it was to think of that All the dark was cold and strange There were pale strange faces there great eyes like carriagelamps They were the ghosts of murderers the figures of marshals who had received their deathwound on battlefields far away over the sea What did they wish to say that their faces were so strange
VISIT WE BESEECH THEE O LORD THIS HABITATION AND DRIVE AWAY FROM IT ALL
Going home for the holidays That would be lovely the fellows had told him Getting up on the cars in the early wintry morning outside the door of the castle The cars were rolling on the gravel Cheers for the rector
Hurray Hurray Hurray
The cars drove past the chapel and all caps were raised They drove merrily along the country roads The drivers pointed with their whips to Bodenstown The fellows cheered They passed the farmhouse of the Jolly Farmer Cheer after cheer after cheer Through Clane they drove cheering and cheered The peasant women stood at the halfdoors the men stood here and there The lovely smell there was in the wintry air the smell of Clane rain and wintry air and turf smouldering and corduroy
The train was full of fellows a long long chocolate train with cream facings The guards went to and fro opening closing locking unlocking the doors They were men in dark blue and silver they had silvery whistles and their keys made a quick music click click click click
And the train raced on over the flat lands and past the Hill of Allen The telegraph poles were passing passing The train went on and on It knew There were lanterns in the hall of his fathers house and ropes of green branches There were holly and ivy round the pierglass and holly and ivy green and red twined round the chandeliers There were red holly and green ivy round the old portraits on the walls Holly and ivy for him and for Christmas
Lovely
All the people Welcome home Stephen Noises of welcome His mother kissed him Was that right His father was a marshal now higher than a magistrate Welcome home Stephen
Noises
There was a noise of curtainrings running back along the rods of water being splashed in the basins There was a noise of rising and dressing and washing in the dormitory a noise of clapping of hands as the prefect went up and down telling the fellows to look sharp A pale sunlight showed the yellow curtains drawn back the tossed beds His bed was very hot and his face and body were very hot
He got up and sat on the side of his bed He was weak He tried to pull on his stocking It had a horrid rough feel The sunlight was queer and cold
Fleming said
—Are you not well
He did not know and Fleming said
—Get back into bed Ill tell McGlade youre not well
—Hes sick
—Who is
—Tell McGlade
—Get back into bed
—Is he sick
A fellow held his arms while he loosened the stocking clinging to his foot and climbed back into the hot bed
He crouched down between the sheets glad of their tepid glow He heard the fellows talk among themselves about him as they dressed for mass It was a mean thing to do to shoulder him into the square ditch they were saying
Then their voices ceased they had gone A voice at his bed said
—Dedalus dont spy on us sure you wont
Wellss face was there He looked at it and saw that Wells was afraid
—I didnt mean to Sure you wont
His father had told him whatever he did never to peach on a fellow He shook his head and answered no and felt glad
Wells said
—I didnt mean to honour bright It was only for cod Im sorry
The face and the voice went away Sorry because he was afraid Afraid that it was some disease Canker was a disease of plants and cancer one of animals or another different That was a long time ago then out on the playgrounds in the evening light creeping from point to point on the fringe of his line a heavy bird flying low through the grey light Leicester Abbey lit up Wolsey died there The abbots buried him themselves
It was not Wellss face it was the prefects He was not foxing No no he was sick really He was not foxing And he felt the prefects hand on his forehead and he felt his forehead warm and damp against the prefects cold damp hand That was the way a rat felt slimy and damp and cold Every rat had two eyes to look out of Sleek slimy coats little little feet tucked up to jump black slimy eyes to look out of They could understand how to jump But the minds of rats could not understand trigonometry When they were dead they lay on their sides Their coats dried then They were only dead things
The prefect was there again and it was his voice that was saying that he was to get up that Father Minister had said he was to get up and dress and go to the infirmary And while he was dressing himself as quickly as he could the prefect said
—We must pack off to Brother Michael because we have the collywobbles
He was very decent to say that That was all to make him laugh But he could not laugh because his cheeks and lips were all shivery and then the prefect had to laugh by himself
The prefect cried
—Quick march Hayfoot Strawfoot
They went together down the staircase and along the corridor and past the bath As he passed the door he remembered with a vague fear the warm turfcoloured bogwater the warm moist air the noise of plunges the smell of the towels like medicine
Brother Michael was standing at the door of the infirmary and from the door of the dark cabinet on his right came a smell like medicine That came from the bottles on the shelves The prefect spoke to Brother Michael and Brother Michael answered and called the prefect sir He had reddish hair mixed with grey and a queer look It was queer that he would always be a brother It was queer too that you could not call him sir because he was a brother and had a different kind of look Was he not holy enough or why could he not catch up on the others
There were two beds in the room and in one bed there was a fellow and when they went in he called out
—Hello Its young Dedalus Whats up
—The sky is up Brother Michael said
He was a fellow out of the third of grammar and while Stephen was undressing he asked Brother Michael to bring him a round of buttered toast
—Ah do he said
—Butter you up said Brother Michael Youll get your walking papers in the morning when the doctor comes
—Will I the fellow said Im not well yet
Brother Michael repeated
—Youll get your walking papers I tell you
He bent down to rake the fire He had a long back like the long back of a tramhorse He shook the poker gravely and nodded his head at the fellow out of third of grammar
Then Brother Michael went away and after a while the fellow out of third of grammar turned in towards the wall and fell asleep
That was the infirmary He was sick then Had they written home to tell his mother and father But it would be quicker for one of the priests to go himself to tell them Or he would write a letter for the priest to bring
Dear Mother
I am sick I want to go home Please come and take me home
I am in the infirmary
Your fond son
Stephen
How far away they were There was cold sunlight outside the window He wondered if he would die You could die just the same on a sunny day He might die before his mother came Then he would have a dead mass in the chapel like the way the fellows had told him it was when Little had died All the fellows would be at the mass dressed in black all with sad faces Wells too would be there but no fellow would look at him The rector would be there in a cope of black and gold and there would be tall yellow candles on the altar and round the catafalque And they would carry the coffin out of the chapel slowly and he would be buried in the little graveyard of the community off the main avenue of limes And Wells would be sorry then for what he had done And the bell would toll slowly
He could hear the tolling He said over to himself the song that Brigid had taught him
Dingdong The castle bell
Farewell my mother
Bury me in the old churchyard
Beside my eldest brother
My coffin shall be black
Six angels at my back
Two to sing and two to pray
And two to carry my soul away
How beautiful and sad that was How beautiful the words were where they said BURY ME IN THE OLD CHURCHYARD A tremor passed over his body How sad and how beautiful He wanted to cry quietly but not for himself for the words so beautiful and sad like music The bell The bell Farewell O farewell
The cold sunlight was weaker and Brother Michael was standing at his bedside with a bowl of beeftea He was glad for his mouth was hot and dry He could hear them playing in the playgrounds And the day was going on in the college just as if he were there
Then Brother Michael was going away and the fellow out of the third of grammar told him to be sure and come back and tell him all the news in the paper He told Stephen that his name was Athy and that his father kept a lot of racehorses that were spiffing jumpers and that his father would give a good tip to Brother Michael any time he wanted it because Brother Michael was very decent and always told him the news out of the paper they got every day up in the castle There was every kind of news in the paper accidents shipwrecks sports and politics
—Now it is all about politics in the papers he said Do your people talk about that too
—Yes Stephen said
—Mine too he said
Then he thought for a moment and said
—You have a queer name Dedalus and I have a queer name too Athy My name is the name of a town Your name is like Latin
Then he asked
—Are you good at riddles
Stephen answered
—Not very good
Then he said
—Can you answer me this one Why is the county of Kildare like the leg of a fellows breeches
Stephen thought what could be the answer and then said
—I give it up
—Because there is a thigh in it he said Do you see the joke Athy is the town in the county Kildare and a thigh is the other thigh
—Oh I see Stephen said
—Thats an old riddle he said
After a moment he said
—I say
—What asked Stephen
—You know he said you can ask that riddle another way
—Can you said Stephen
—The same riddle he said Do you know the other way to ask it
—No said Stephen
—Can you not think of the other way he said
He looked at Stephen over the bedclothes as he spoke Then he lay back on the pillow and said
—There is another way but I wont tell you what it is
Why did he not tell it His father who kept the racehorses must be a magistrate too like Saurins father and Nasty Roches father He thought of his own father of how he sang songs while his mother played and of how he always gave him a shilling when he asked for sixpence and he felt sorry for him that he was not a magistrate like the other boys fathers Then why was he sent to that place with them But his father had told him that he would be no stranger there because his granduncle had presented an address to the liberator there fifty years before You could know the people of that time by their old dress It seemed to him a solemn time and he wondered if that was the time when the fellows in Clongowes wore blue coats with brass buttons and yellow waistcoats and caps of rabbitskin and drank beer like grownup people and kept greyhounds of their own to course the hares with
He looked at the window and saw that the daylight had grown weaker There would be cloudy grey light over the playgrounds There was no noise on the playgrounds The class must be doing the themes or perhaps Father Arnall was reading out of the book
It was queer that they had not given him any medicine Perhaps Brother Michael would bring it back when he came They said you got stinking stuff to drink when you were in the infirmary But he felt better now than before It would be nice getting better slowly You could get a book then There was a book in the library about Holland There were lovely foreign names in it and pictures of strange looking cities and ships It made you feel so happy
How pale the light was at the window But that was nice The fire rose and fell on the wall It was like waves Someone had put coal on and he heard voices They were talking It was the noise of the waves Or the waves were talking among themselves as they rose and fell
He saw the sea of waves long dark waves rising and falling dark under the moonless night A tiny light twinkled at the pierhead where the ship was entering and he saw a multitude of people gathered by the waters edge to see the ship that was entering their harbour A tall man stood on the deck looking out towards the flat dark land and by the light at the pierhead he saw his face the sorrowful face of Brother Michael
He saw him lift his hand towards the people and heard him say in a loud voice of sorrow over the waters
—He is dead We saw him lying upon the catafalque A wail of sorrow went up from the people
—Parnell Parnell He is dead
They fell upon their knees moaning in sorrow
And he saw Dante in a maroon velvet dress and with a green velvet mantle hanging from her shoulders walking proudly and silently past the people who knelt by the waters edge
A great fire banked high and red flamed in the grate and under the ivytwined branches of the chandelier the Christmas table was spread They had come home a little late and still dinner was not ready but it would be ready in a jiffy his mother had said They were waiting for the door to open and for the servants to come in holding the big dishes covered with their heavy metal covers
All were waiting uncle Charles who sat far away in the shadow of the window Dante and Mr Casey who sat in the easychairs at either side of the hearth Stephen seated on a chair between them his feet resting on the toasted boss Mr Dedalus looked at himself in the pierglass above the mantelpiece waxed out his moustache ends and then parting his coattails stood with his back to the glowing fire and still from time to time he withdrew a hand from his coattail to wax out one of his moustache ends Mr Casey leaned his head to one side and smiling tapped the gland of his neck with his fingers And Stephen smiled too for he knew now that it was not true that Mr Casey had a purse of silver in his throat He smiled to think how the silvery noise which Mr Casey used to make had deceived him And when he had tried to open Mr Caseys hand to see if the purse of silver was hidden there he had seen that the fingers could not be straightened out and Mr Casey had told him that he had got those three cramped fingers making a birthday present for Queen Victoria Mr Casey tapped the gland of his neck and smiled at Stephen with sleepy eyes and Mr Dedalus said to him
—Yes Well now thats all right O we had a good walk hadnt we John Yes I wonder if theres any likelihood of dinner this evening Yes O well now we got a good breath of ozone round the Head today Ay bedad
He turned to Dante and said
—You didnt stir out at all Mrs Riordan
Dante frowned and said shortly
—No
Mr Dedalus dropped his coattails and went over to the sideboard He brought forth a great stone jar of whisky from the locker and filled the decanter slowly bending now and then to see how much he had poured in Then replacing the jar in the locker he poured a little of the whisky into two glasses added a little water and came back with them to the fireplace
—A thimbleful John he said just to whet your appetite
Mr Casey took the glass drank and placed it near him on the mantelpiece Then he said
—Well I cant help thinking of our friend Christopher manufacturing
He broke into a fit of laughter and coughing and added
—manufacturing that champagne for those fellows
Mr Dedalus laughed loudly
—Is it Christy he said Theres more cunning in one of those warts on his bald head than in a pack of jack foxes
He inclined his head closed his eyes and licking his lips profusely began to speak with the voice of the hotel keeper
—And he has such a soft mouth when hes speaking to you dont you know Hes very moist and watery about the dewlaps God bless him
Mr Casey was still struggling through his fit of coughing and laughter Stephen seeing and hearing the hotel keeper through his fathers face and voice laughed
Mr Dedalus put up his eyeglass and staring down at him said quietly and kindly
—What are you laughing at you little puppy you
The servants entered and placed the dishes on the table Mrs Dedalus followed and the places were arranged
—Sit over she said
Mr Dedalus went to the end of the table and said
—Now Mrs Riordan sit over John sit you down my hearty
He looked round to where uncle Charles sat and said
—Now then sir theres a bird here waiting for you
When all had taken their seats he laid his hand on the cover and then said quickly withdrawing it
—Now Stephen
Stephen stood up in his place to say the grace before meals
Bless us O Lord and these Thy gifts which through Thy bounty we are about to receive through Christ our Lord Amen
All blessed themselves and Mr Dedalus with a sigh of pleasure lifted from the dish the heavy cover pearled around the edge with glistening drops
Stephen looked at the plump turkey which had lain trussed and skewered on the kitchen table He knew that his father had paid a guinea for it in Dunns of DOlier Street and that the man had prodded it often at the breastbone to show how good it was and he remembered the mans voice when he had said
—Take that one sir Thats the real Ally Daly
Why did Mr Barrett in Clongowes call his pandybat a turkey But Clongowes was far away and the warm heavy smell of turkey and ham and celery rose from the plates and dishes and the great fire was banked high and red in the grate and the green ivy and red holly made you feel so happy and when dinner was ended the big plum pudding would be carried in studded with peeled almonds and sprigs of holly with bluish fire running around it and a little green flag flying from the top
It was his first Christmas dinner and he thought of his little brothers and sisters who were waiting in the nursery as he had often waited till the pudding came The deep low collar and the Eton jacket made him feel queer and oldish and that morning when his mother had brought him down to the parlour dressed for mass his father had cried That was because he was thinking of his own father And uncle Charles had said so too
Mr Dedalus covered the dish and began to eat hungrily Then he said
—Poor old Christy hes nearly lopsided now with roguery
—Simon said Mrs Dedalus you havent given Mrs Riordan any sauce
Mr Dedalus seized the sauceboat
—Havent I he cried Mrs Riordan pity the poor blind Dante covered her plate with her hands and said
—No thanks
Mr Dedalus turned to uncle Charles
—How are you off sir
—Right as the mail Simon
—You John
—Im all right Go on yourself
—Mary Here Stephen heres something to make your hair curl
He poured sauce freely over Stephens plate and set the boat again on the table Then he asked uncle Charles was it tender Uncle Charles could not speak because his mouth was full but he nodded that it was
—That was a good answer our friend made to the canon What said Mr Dedalus
—I didnt think he had that much in him said Mr Casey
—ILL PAY YOUR DUES FATHER WHEN YOU CEASE TURNING THE HOUSE OF GOD INTO A POLLINGBOOTH
—A nice answer said Dante for any man calling himself a catholic to give to his priest
—They have only themselves to blame said Mr Dedalus suavely If they took a fools advice they would confine their attention to religion
—It is religion Dante said They are doing their duty in warning the people
—We go to the house of God Mr Casey said in all humility to pray to our Maker and not to hear election addresses
—It is religion Dante said again They are right They must direct their flocks
—And preach politics from the altar is it asked Mr Dedalus
—Certainly said Dante It is a question of public morality A priest would not be a priest if he did not tell his flock what is right and what is wrong
Mrs Dedalus laid down her knife and fork saying
—For pity sake and for pity sake let us have no political discussion on this day of all days in the year
—Quite right maam said uncle Charles Now Simon thats quite enough now Not another word now
—Yes yes said Mr Dedalus quickly
He uncovered the dish boldly and said
—Now then whos for more turkey
Nobody answered Dante said
—Nice language for any catholic to use
—Mrs Riordan I appeal to you said Mrs Dedalus to let the matter drop now
Dante turned on her and said
—And am I to sit here and listen to the pastors of my church being flouted
—Nobody is saying a word against them said Mr Dedalus so long as they dont meddle in politics
—The bishops and priests of Ireland have spoken said Dante and they must be obeyed
—Let them leave politics alone said Mr Casey or the people may leave their church alone
—You hear said Dante turning to Mrs Dedalus
—Mr Casey Simon said Mrs Dedalus let it end now
—Too bad Too bad said uncle Charles
—What cried Mr Dedalus Were we to desert him at the bidding of the English people
—He was no longer worthy to lead said Dante He was a public sinner
—We are all sinners and black sinners said Mr Casey coldly
—WOE BE TO THE MAN BY WHOM THE SCANDAL COMETH said Mrs Riordan IT WOULD BE BETTER FOR HIM THAT A MILLSTONE WERE TIED ABOUT HIS NECK AND THAT HE WERE CAST INTO THE DEPTHS OF THE SEA RATHER THAN THAT HE SHOULD SCANDALIZE ONE OF THESE MY LEAST LITTLE ONES That is the language of the Holy Ghost
—And very bad language if you ask me said Mr Dedalus coolly
—Simon Simon said uncle Charles The boy
—Yes yes said Mr Dedalus I meant about the I was thinking about the bad language of the railway porter Well now thats all right Here Stephen show me your plate old chap Eat away now Here
He heaped up the food on Stephens plate and served uncle Charles and Mr Casey to large pieces of turkey and splashes of sauce Mrs Dedalus was eating little and Dante sat with her hands in her lap She was red in the face Mr Dedalus rooted with the carvers at the end of the dish and said
—Theres a tasty bit here we call the popes nose If any lady or gentleman
He held a piece of fowl up on the prong of the carving fork Nobody spoke He put it on his own plate saying
—Well you cant say but you were asked I think I had better eat it myself because Im not well in my health lately
He winked at Stephen and replacing the dishcover began to eat again
There was a silence while he ate Then he said
—Well now the day kept up fine after all There were plenty of strangers down too
Nobody spoke He said again
—I think there were more strangers down than last Christmas
He looked round at the others whose faces were bent towards their plates and receiving no reply waited for a moment and said bitterly
—Well my Christmas dinner has been spoiled anyhow
—There could be neither luck nor grace Dante said in a house where there is no respect for the pastors of the church
Mr Dedalus threw his knife and fork noisily on his plate
—Respect he said Is it for Billy with the lip or for the tub of guts up in Armagh Respect
—Princes of the church said Mr Casey with slow scorn
—Lord Leitrims coachman yes said Mr Dedalus
—They are the Lords anointed Dante said They are an honour to their country
—Tub of guts said Mr Dedalus coarsely He has a handsome face mind you in repose You should see that fellow lapping up his bacon and cabbage of a cold winters day O Johnny
He twisted his features into a grimace of heavy bestiality and made a lapping noise with his lips
—Really Simon you should not speak that way before Stephen Its not right
—O hell remember all this when he grows up said Dante hotly—the language he heard against God and religion and priests in his own home
—Let him remember too cried Mr Casey to her from across the table the language with which the priests and the priests pawns broke Parnells heart and hounded him into his grave Let him remember that too when he grows up
—Sons of bitches cried Mr Dedalus When he was down they turned on him to betray him and rend him like rats in a sewer Lowlived dogs And they look it By Christ they look it
—They behaved rightly cried Dante They obeyed their bishops and their priests Honour to them
—Well it is perfectly dreadful to say that not even for one day in the year said Mrs Dedalus can we be free from these dreadful disputes
Uncle Charles raised his hands mildly and said
—Come now come now come now Can we not have our opinions whatever they are without this bad temper and this bad language It is too bad surely
Mrs Dedalus spoke to Dante in a low voice but Dante said loudly
—I will not say nothing I will defend my church and my religion when it is insulted and spit on by renegade catholics
Mr Casey pushed his plate rudely into the middle of the table and resting his elbows before him said in a hoarse voice to his host
—Tell me did I tell you that story about a very famous spit
—You did not John said Mr Dedalus
—Why then said Mr Casey it is a most instructive story It happened not long ago in the county Wicklow where we are now
He broke off and turning towards Dante said with quiet indignation
—And I may tell you maam that I if you mean me am no renegade catholic I am a catholic as my father was and his father before him and his father before him again when we gave up our lives rather than sell our faith
—The more shame to you now Dante said to speak as you do
—The story John said Mr Dedalus smiling Let us have the story anyhow
—Catholic indeed repeated Dante ironically The blackest protestant in the land would not speak the language I have heard this evening
Mr Dedalus began to sway his head to and fro crooning like a country singer
—I am no protestant I tell you again said Mr Casey flushing
Mr Dedalus still crooning and swaying his head began to sing in a grunting nasal tone
O come all you Roman catholics That never went to mass
He took up his knife and fork again in good humour and set to eating saying to Mr Casey
—Let us have the story John It will help us to digest
Stephen looked with affection at Mr Caseys face which stared across the table over his joined hands He liked to sit near him at the fire looking up at his dark fierce face But his dark eyes were never fierce and his slow voice was good to listen to But why was he then against the priests Because Dante must be right then But he had heard his father say that she was a spoiled nun and that she had come out of the convent in the Alleghanies when her brother had got the money from the savages for the trinkets and the chainies Perhaps that made her severe against Parnell And she did not like him to play with Eileen because Eileen was a protestant and when she was young she knew children that used to play with protestants and the protestants used to make fun of the litany of the Blessed Virgin TOWER OF IVORY they used to say HOUSE OF GOLD How could a woman be a tower of ivory or a house of gold Who was right then And he remembered the evening in the infirmary in Clongowes the dark waters the light at the pierhead and the moan of sorrow from the people when they had heard
Eileen had long white hands One evening when playing tig she had put her hands over his eyes long and white and thin and cold and soft That was ivory a cold white thing That was the meaning of TOWER OF IVORY
—The story is very short and sweet Mr Casey said It was one day down in Arklow a cold bitter day not long before the chief died May God have mercy on him
He closed his eyes wearily and paused Mr Dedalus took a bone from his plate and tore some meat from it with his teeth saying
—Before he was killed you mean
Mr Casey opened his eyes sighed and went on
—It was down in Arklow one day We were down there at a meeting and after the meeting was over we had to make our way to the railway station through the crowd Such booing and baaing man you never heard They called us all the names in the world Well there was one old lady and a drunken old harridan she was surely that paid all her attention to me She kept dancing along beside me in the mud bawling and screaming into my face PRIESTHUNTER THE PARIS FUNDS MR FOX KITTY OSHEA
—And what did you do John asked Mr Dedalus
—I let her bawl away said Mr Casey It was a cold day and to keep up my heart I had saving your presence maam a quid of Tullamore in my mouth and sure I couldnt say a word in any case because my mouth was full of tobacco juice
—Well John
—Well I let her bawl away to her hearts content KITTY OSHEA and the rest of it till at last she called that lady a name that I wont sully this Christmas board nor your ears maam nor my own lips by repeating
He paused Mr Dedalus lifting his head from the bone asked
—And what did you do John
—Do said Mr Casey She stuck her ugly old face up at me when she said it and I had my mouth full of tobacco juice I bent down to her and PHTH says I to her like that
He turned aside and made the act of spitting
—PHTH says I to her like that right into her eye
He clapped his hand to his eye and gave a hoarse scream of pain
—O JESUS MARY AND JOSEPH says she IM BLINDED IM BLINDED AND DROWNDED
He stopped in a fit of coughing and laughter repeating
—IM BLINDED ENTIRELY
Mr Dedalus laughed loudly and lay back in his chair while uncle Charles swayed his head to and fro
Dante looked terribly angry and repeated while they laughed
—Very nice Ha Very nice
It was not nice about the spit in the womans eye
But what was the name the woman had called Kitty OShea that Mr Casey would not repeat He thought of Mr Casey walking through the crowds of people and making speeches from a wagonette That was what he had been in prison for and he remembered that one night Sergeant ONeill had come to the house and had stood in the hall talking in a low voice with his father and chewing nervously at the chinstrap of his cap And that night Mr Casey had not gone to Dublin by train but a car had come to the door and he had heard his father say something about the Cabinteely road
He was for Ireland and Parnell and so was his father and so was Dante too for one night at the band on the esplanade she had hit a gentleman on the head with her umbrella because he had taken off his hat when the band played GOD SAVE THE QUEEN at the end
Mr Dedalus gave a snort of contempt
—Ah John he said It is true for them We are an unfortunate priestridden race and always were and always will be till the end of the chapter
Uncle Charles shook his head saying
—A bad business A bad business
Mr Dedalus repeated
—A priestridden Godforsaken race
He pointed to the portrait of his grandfather on the wall to his right
—Do you see that old chap up there John he said He was a good Irishman when there was no money in the job He was condemned to death as a whiteboy But he had a saying about our clerical friends that he would never let one of them put his two feet under his mahogany
Dante broke in angrily
—If we are a priestridden race we ought to be proud of it They are the apple of Gods eye TOUCH THEM NOT says Christ FOR THEY ARE THE APPLE OF MY EYE
—And can we not love our country then asked Mr Casey Are we not to follow the man that was born to lead us
—A traitor to his country replied Dante A traitor an adulterer The priests were right to abandon him The priests were always the true friends of Ireland
—Were they faith said Mr Casey
He threw his fist on the table and frowning angrily protruded one finger after another
—Didnt the bishops of Ireland betray us in the time of the union when Bishop Lanigan presented an address of loyalty to the Marquess Cornwallis Didnt the bishops and priests sell the aspirations of their country in 1829 in return for catholic emancipation Didnt they denounce the fenian movement from the pulpit and in the confession box And didnt they dishonour the ashes of Terence Bellew MacManus
His face was glowing with anger and Stephen felt the glow rise to his own cheek as the spoken words thrilled him Mr Dedalus uttered a guffaw of coarse scorn
—O by God he cried I forgot little old Paul Cullen Another apple of Gods eye
Dante bent across the table and cried to Mr Casey
—Right Right They were always right God and morality and religion come first
Mrs Dedalus seeing her excitement said to her
—Mrs Riordan dont excite yourself answering them
—God and religion before everything Dante cried God and religion before the world
Mr Casey raised his clenched fist and brought it down on the table with a crash
—Very well then he shouted hoarsely if it comes to that no God for Ireland
—John John cried Mr Dedalus seizing his guest by the coat sleeve
Dante stared across the table her cheeks shaking Mr Casey struggled up from his chair and bent across the table towards her scraping the air from before his eyes with one hand as though he were tearing aside a cobweb
—No God for Ireland he cried We have had too much God In Ireland Away with God
—Blasphemer Devil screamed Dante starting to her feet and almost spitting in his face
Uncle Charles and Mr Dedalus pulled Mr Casey back into his chair again talking to him from both sides reasonably He stared before him out of his dark flaming eyes repeating
—Away with God I say
Dante shoved her chair violently aside and left the table upsetting her napkinring which rolled slowly along the carpet and came to rest against the foot of an easychair Mrs Dedalus rose quickly and followed her towards the door At the door Dante turned round violently and shouted down the room her cheeks flushed and quivering with rage
—Devil out of hell We won We crushed him to death Fiend
The door slammed behind her
Mr Casey freeing his arms from his holders suddenly bowed his head on his hands with a sob of pain
—Poor Parnell he cried loudly My dead king
He sobbed loudly and bitterly
Stephen raising his terrorstricken face saw that his fathers eyes were full of tears
The fellows talked together in little groups
One fellow said
—They were caught near the Hill of Lyons
—Who caught them
—Mr Gleeson and the minister They were on a car The same fellow added
—A fellow in the higher line told me
Fleming asked
—But why did they run away tell us
—I know why Cecil Thunder said Because they had fecked cash out of the rectors room
—Who fecked it
—Kickhams brother And they all went shares in it
—But that was stealing How could they have done that
—A fat lot you know about it Thunder Wells said I know why they scut
—Tell us why
—I was told not to Wells said
—O go on Wells all said You might tell us We wont let it out
Stephen bent forward his head to hear Wells looked round to see if anyone was coming Then he said secretly
—You know the altar wine they keep in the press in the sacristy
—Yes
—Well they drank that and it was found out who did it by the smell And thats why they ran away if you want to know
And the fellow who had spoken first said
—Yes thats what I heard too from the fellow in the higher line
The fellows all were silent Stephen stood among them afraid to speak listening A faint sickness of awe made him feel weak How could they have done that He thought of the dark silent sacristy There were dark wooden presses there where the crimped surplices lay quietly folded It was not the chapel but still you had to speak under your breath It was a holy place He remembered the summer evening he had been there to be dressed as boatbearer the evening of the Procession to the little altar in the wood A strange and holy place The boy that held the censer had swung it lifted by the middle chain to keep the coals lighting That was called charcoal and it had burned quietly as the fellow had swung it gently and had given off a weak sour smell And then when all were vested he had stood holding out the boat to the rector and the rector had put a spoonful of incense in it and it had hissed on the red coals
The fellows were talking together in little groups here and there on the playground The fellows seemed to him to have grown smaller that was because a sprinter had knocked him down the day before a fellow out of second of grammar He had been thrown by the fellows machine lightly on the cinder path and his spectacles had been broken in three pieces and some of the grit of the cinders had gone into his mouth
That was why the fellows seemed to him smaller and farther away and the goalposts so thin and far and the soft grey sky so high up But there was no play on the football grounds for cricket was coming and some said that Barnes would be prof and some said it would be Flowers And all over the playgrounds they were playing rounders and bowling twisters and lobs And from here and from there came the sounds of the cricket bats through the soft grey air They said pick pack pock puck little drops of water in a fountain slowly falling in the brimming bowl
Athy who had been silent said quietly
—You are all wrong
All turned towards him eagerly
—Why
—Do you know
—Who told you
—Tell us Athy
Athy pointed across the playground to where Simon Moonan was walking by himself kicking a stone before him
—Ask him he said
The fellows looked there and then said
—Why him
—Is he in it
Athy lowered his voice and said
—Do you know why those fellows scut I will tell you but you must not let on you know
—Tell us Athy Go on You might if you know
He paused for a moment and then said mysteriously
—They were caught with Simon Moonan and Tusker Boyle in the square one night
The fellows looked at him and asked
—Caught
—What doing
Athy said
—Smugging
All the fellows were silent and Athy said
—And thats why
Stephen looked at the faces of the fellows but they were all looking across the playground He wanted to ask somebody about it What did that mean about the smugging in the square Why did the five fellows out of the higher line run away for that It was a joke he thought Simon Moonan had nice clothes and one night he had shown him a ball of creamy sweets that the fellows of the football fifteen had rolled down to him along the carpet in the middle of the refectory when he was at the door It was the night of the match against the Bective Rangers and the ball was made just like a red and green apple only it opened and it was full of the creamy sweets And one day Boyle had said that an elephant had two tuskers instead of two tusks and that was why he was called Tusker Boyle but some fellows called him Lady Boyle because he was always at his nails paring them
Eileen had long thin cool white hands too because she was a girl They were like ivory only soft That was the meaning of TOWER OF IVORY but protestants could not understand it and made fun of it One day he had stood beside her looking into the hotel grounds A waiter was running up a trail of bunting on the flagstaff and a fox terrier was scampering to and fro on the sunny lawn She had put her hand into his pocket where his hand was and he had felt how cool and thin and soft her hand was She had said that pockets were funny things to have and then all of a sudden she had broken away and had run laughing down the sloping curve of the path Her fair hair had streamed out behind her like gold in the sun TOWER OF IVORY HOUSE OF GOLD By thinking of things you could understand them
But why in the square You went there when you wanted to do something It was all thick slabs of slate and water trickled all day out of tiny pinholes and there was a queer smell of stale water there And behind the door of one of the closets there was a drawing in red pencil of a bearded man in a Roman dress with a brick in each hand and underneath was the name of the drawing
Balbus was building a wall
Some fellow had drawn it there for a cod It had a funny face but it was very like a man with a beard And on the wall of another closet there was written in backhand in beautiful writing
Julius Caesar wrote The Calico Belly
Perhaps that was why they were there because it was a place where some fellows wrote things for cod But all the same it was queer what Athy said and the way he said it It was not a cod because they had run away He looked with the others across the playground and began to feel afraid
At last Fleming said
—And we are all to be punished for what other fellows did
—I wont come back see if I do Cecil Thunder said Three days silence in the refectory and sending us up for six and eight every minute
—Yes said Wells And old Barrett has a new way of twisting the note so that you cant open it and fold it again to see how many ferulae you are to get I wont come back too
—Yes said Cecil Thunder and the prefect of studies was in second of grammar this morning
—Let us get up a rebellion Fleming said Will we
All the fellows were silent The air was very silent and you could hear the cricket bats but more slowly than before pick pock
Wells asked
—What is going to be done to them
—Simon Moonan and Tusker are going to be flogged Athy said and the fellows in the higher line got their choice of flogging or being expelled
—And which are they taking asked the fellow who had spoken first
—All are taking expulsion except Corrigan Athy answered Hes going to be flogged by Mr Gleeson
—I know why Cecil Thunder said He is right and the other fellows are wrong because a flogging wears off after a bit but a fellow that has been expelled from college is known all his life on account of it Besides Gleeson wont flog him hard
—Its best of his play not to Fleming said
—I wouldnt like to be Simon Moonan and Tusker Cecil Thunder said But I dont believe they will be flogged Perhaps they will be sent up for twice nine
—No no said Athy Theyll both get it on the vital spot Wells rubbed himself and said in a crying voice
—Please sir let me off
Athy grinned and turned up the sleeves of his jacket saying
It cant be helped
It must be done
So down with your breeches
And out with your bum
The fellows laughed but he felt that they were a little afraid In the silence of the soft grey air he heard the cricket bats from here and from there pock That was a sound to hear but if you were hit then you would feel a pain The pandybat made a sound too but not like that The fellows said it was made of whalebone and leather with lead inside and he wondered what was the pain like There were different kinds of sounds A long thin cane would have a high whistling sound and he wondered what was that pain like It made him shivery to think of it and cold and what Athy said too But what was there to laugh at in it It made him shivery but that was because you always felt like a shiver when you let down your trousers It was the same in the bath when you undressed yourself He wondered who had to let them down the master or the boy himself O how could they laugh about it that way
He looked at Athys rolledup sleeves and knuckly inky hands He had rolled up his sleeves to show how Mr Gleeson would roll up his sleeves But Mr Gleeson had round shiny cuffs and clean white wrists and fattish white hands and the nails of them were long and pointed Perhaps he pared them too like Lady Boyle But they were terribly long and pointed nails So long and cruel they were though the white fattish hands were not cruel but gentle And though he trembled with cold and fright to think of the cruel long nails and of the high whistling sound of the cane and of the chill you felt at the end of your shirt when you undressed yourself yet he felt a feeling of queer quiet pleasure inside him to think of the white fattish hands clean and strong and gentle And he thought of what Cecil Thunder had said that Mr Gleeson would not flog Corrigan hard And Fleming had said he would not because it was best of his play not to But that was not why
A voice from far out on the playground cried
—All in
And other voices cried
—All in All in
During the writing lesson he sat with his arms folded listening to the slow scraping of the pens Mr Harford went to and fro making little signs in red pencil and sometimes sitting beside the boy to show him how to hold his pen He had tried to spell out the headline for himself though he knew already what it was for it was the last of the book ZEAL WITHOUT PRUDENCE IS LIKE A SHIP ADRIFT But the lines of the letters were like fine invisible threads and it was only by closing his right eye tight and staring out of the left eye that he could make out the full curves of the capital
But Mr Harford was very decent and never got into a wax All the other masters got into dreadful waxes But why were they to suffer for what fellows in the higher line did Wells had said that they had drunk some of the altar wine out of the press in the sacristy and that it had been found out who had done it by the smell Perhaps they had stolen a monstrance to run away with and sell it somewhere That must have been a terrible sin to go in there quietly at night to open the dark press and steal the flashing gold thing into which God was put on the altar in the middle of flowers and candles at benediction while the incense went up in clouds at both sides as the fellow swung the censer and Dominic Kelly sang the first part by himself in the choir But God was not in it of course when they stole it But still it was a strange and a great sin even to touch it He thought of it with deep awe a terrible and strange sin it thrilled him to think of it in the silence when the pens scraped lightly But to drink the altar wine out of the press and be found out by the smell was a sin too but it was not terrible and strange It only made you feel a little sickish on account of the smell of the wine Because on the day when he had made his first holy communion in the chapel he had shut his eyes and opened his mouth and put out his tongue a little and when the rector had stooped down to give him the holy communion he had smelt a faint winy smell off the rectors breath after the wine of the mass The word was beautiful wine It made you think of dark purple because the grapes were dark purple that grew in Greece outside houses like white temples But the faint smell of the rectors breath had made him feel a sick feeling on the morning of his first communion The day of your first communion was the happiest day of your life And once a lot of generals had asked Napoleon what was the happiest day of his life They thought he would say the day he won some great battle or the day he was made an emperor But he said
—Gentlemen the happiest day of my life was the day on which I made my first holy communion
Father Arnall came in and the Latin lesson began and he remained still leaning on the desk with his arms folded Father Arnall gave out the themebooks and he said that they were scandalous and that they were all to be written out again with the corrections at once But the worst of all was Flemings theme because the pages were stuck together by a blot and Father Arnall held it up by a corner and said it was an insult to any master to send him up such a theme Then he asked Jack Lawton to decline the noun MARE and Jack Lawton stopped at the ablative singular and could not go on with the plural
—You should be ashamed of yourself said Father Arnall sternly You the leader of the class!
Then he asked the next boy and the next and the next Nobody knew Father Arnall became very quiet more and more quiet as each boy tried to answer it and could not But his face was blacklooking and his eyes were staring though his voice was so quiet Then he asked Fleming and Fleming said that the word had no plural Father Arnall suddenly shut the book and shouted at him
—Kneel out there in the middle of the class. You are one of the idlest boys I ever met Copy out your themes again the rest of you
Fleming moved heavily out of his place and knelt between the two last benches The other boys bent over their themebooks and began to write A silence filled the classroom and Stephen glancing timidly at Father Arnalls dark face saw that it was a little red from the wax he was in
Was that a sin for Father Arnall to be in a wax or was he allowed to get into a wax when the boys were idle because that made them study better or was he only letting on to be in a wax It was because he was allowed because a priest would know what a sin was and would not do it But if he did it one time by mistake what would he do to go to confession Perhaps he would go to confession to the minister And if the minister did it he would go to the rector and the rector to the provincial and the provincial to the general of the jesuits That was called the order and he had heard his father say that they were all clever men They could all have become highup people in the world if they had not become jesuits And he wondered what Father Arnall and Paddy Barrett would have become and what Mr McGlade and Mr Gleeson would have become if they had not become jesuits It was hard to think what because you would have to think of them in a different way with different coloured coats and trousers and with beards and moustaches and different kinds of hats
The door opened quietly and closed A quick whisper ran through the class: the prefect of studies There was an instant of dead silence and then the loud crack of a pandybat on the last desk Stephens heart leapt up in fear
—Any boys want flogging here Father Arnall cried the prefect of studies Any lazy idle loafers that want flogging in this class
He came to the middle of the class and saw Fleming on his knees
—Hoho he cried Who is this boy Why is he on his knees What is your name boy
—Fleming sir
—Hoho Fleming An idler of course I can see it in your eye Why is he on his knees Father Arnall
—He wrote a bad Latin theme Father Arnall said and he missed all the questions in grammar
—Of course he did cried the prefect of studies of course he did A born idler I can see it in the corner of his eye
He banged his pandybat down on the desk and cried
—Up Fleming Up my boy
Fleming stood up slowly
—Hold out cried the prefect of studies
Fleming held out his hand The pandybat came down on it with a loud smacking sound one two three four five six
—Other hand
The pandybat came down again in six loud quick smacks
—Kneel down cried the prefect of studies
Fleming knelt down squeezing his hands under his armpits his face contorted with pain but Stephen knew how hard his hands were because Fleming was always rubbing rosin into them But perhaps he was in great pain for the noise of the pandybat was terrible Stephens heart was beating and fluttering
—At your work all of you shouted the prefect of studies We want no lazy idle loafers here lazy idle little schemers At your work I tell you Father Dolan will be in to see you every day Father Dolan will be in tomorrow
He poked one of the boys in the side with his pandybat saying
—You boy When will Father Dolan be in again
—Tomorrow sir said Tom Furlongs voice
—Tomorrow and tomorrow and tomorrow said the prefect of studies Make up your minds for that Every day Father Dolan Write away You boy who are you
Stephens heart jumped suddenly
—Dedalus sir
—Why are you not writing like the others
—Imy
He could not speak with fright
—Why is he not writing Father Arnall
—He broke his glasses said Father Arnall and I exempted him from work
—Broke What is this I hear What is this your name is said the prefect of studies
—Dedalus sir
—Out here Dedalus Lazy little schemer I see schemer in your face Where did you break your glasses
Stephen stumbled into the middle of the class, blinded by fear and haste
—Where did you break your glasses repeated the prefect of studies
—The cinderpath sir
—Hoho The cinderpath cried the prefect of studies I know that trick
Stephen lifted his eyes in wonder and saw for a moment Father Dolans whitegrey not young face his baldy whitegrey head with fluff at the sides of it the steel rims of his spectacles and his nocoloured eyes looking through the glasses Why did he say he knew that trick
—Lazy idle little loafer cried the prefect of studies Broke my glasses An old schoolboy trick Out with your hand this moment
Stephen closed his eyes and held out in the air his trembling hand with the palm upwards He felt the prefect of studies touch it for a moment at the fingers to straighten it and then the swish of the sleeve of the soutane as the pandybat was lifted to strike A hot burning stinging tingling blow like the loud crack of a broken stick made his trembling hand crumple together like a leaf in the fire and at the sound and the pain scalding tears were driven into his eyes His whole body was shaking with fright his arm was shaking and his crumpled burning livid hand shook like a loose leaf in the air A cry sprang to his lips a prayer to be let off But though the tears scalded his eyes and his limbs quivered with pain and fright he held back the hot tears and the cry that scalded his throat
—Other hand shouted the prefect of studies
Stephen drew back his maimed and quivering right arm and held out his left hand The soutane sleeve swished again as the pandybat was lifted and a loud crashing sound and a fierce maddening tingling burning pain made his hand shrink together with the palms and fingers in a livid quivering mass The scalding water burst forth from his eyes and burning with shame and agony and fear he drew back his shaking arm in terror and burst out into a whine of pain His body shook with a palsy of fright and in shame and rage he felt the scalding cry come from his throat and the scalding tears falling out of his eyes and down his flaming cheeks
—Kneel down cried the prefect of studies
Stephen knelt down quickly pressing his beaten hands to his sides To think of them beaten and swollen with pain all in a moment made him feel so sorry for them as if they were not his own but someone elses that he felt sorry for And as he knelt calming the last sobs in his throat and feeling the burning tingling pain pressed into his sides he thought of the hands which he had held out in the air with the palms up and of the firm touch of the prefect of studies when he had steadied the shaking fingers and of the beaten swollen reddened mass of palm and fingers that shook helplessly in the air
—Get at your work all of you cried the prefect of studies from the door Father Dolan will be in every day to see if any boy any lazy idle little loafer wants flogging Every day Every day
The door closed behind him
The hushed class continued to copy out the themes Father Arnall rose from his seat and went among them helping the boys with gentle words and telling them the mistakes they had made His voice was very gentle and soft Then he returned to his seat and said to Fleming and Stephen
—You may return to your places you two
Fleming and Stephen rose and walking to their seats sat down Stephen scarlet with shame opened a book quickly with one weak hand and bent down upon it his face close to the page
It was unfair and cruel because the doctor had told him not to read without glasses and he had written home to his father that morning to send him a new pair And Father Arnall had said that he need not study till the new glasses came Then to be called a schemer before the class and to be pandied when he always got the card for first or second and was the leader of the Yorkists How could the prefect of studies know that it was a trick He felt the touch of the prefects fingers as they had steadied his hand and at first he had thought he was going to shake hands with him because the fingers were soft and firm but then in an instant he had heard the swish of the soutane sleeve and the crash It was cruel and unfair to make him kneel in the middle of the class then and Father Arnall had told them both that they might return to their places without making any difference between them He listened to Father Arnalls low and gentle voice as he corrected the themes Perhaps he was sorry now and wanted to be decent But it was unfair and cruel The prefect of studies was a priest but that was cruel and unfair And his whitegrey face and the nocoloured eyes behind the steelrimmed spectacles were cruel looking because he had steadied the hand first with his firm soft fingers and that was to hit it better and louder
—Its a stinking mean thing thats what it is said Fleming in the corridor as the classes were passing out in file to the refectory to pandy a fellow for what is not his fault
—You really broke your glasses by accident didnt you Nasty Roche asked
Stephen felt his heart filled by Flemings words and did not answer
—Of course he did said Fleming I wouldnt stand it Id go up and tell the rector on him
—Yes said Cecil Thunder eagerly and I saw him lift the pandybat over his shoulder and hes not allowed to do that
—Did they hurt you much Nasty Roche asked
—Very much Stephen said
—I wouldnt stand it Fleming repeated from Baldyhead or any other Baldyhead Its a stinking mean low trick thats what it is Id go straight up to the rector and tell him about it after dinner
—Yes do Yes do said Cecil Thunder
—Yes do Yes go up and tell the rector on him Dedalus said Nasty Roche because he said that hed come in tomorrow again and pandy you
—Yes yes Tell the rector all said
And there were some fellows out of second of grammar listening and one of them said
—The senate and the Roman people declared that Dedalus had been wrongly punished
It was wrong it was unfair and cruel and as he sat in the refectory he suffered time after time in memory the same humiliation until he began to wonder whether it might not really be that there was something in his face which made him look like a schemer and he wished he had a little mirror to see But there could not be and it was unjust and cruel and unfair
He could not eat the blackish fish fritters they got on Wednesdays in lent and one of his potatoes had the mark of the spade in it Yes he would do what the fellows had told him He would go up and tell the rector that he had been wrongly punished A thing like that had been done before by somebody in history by some great person whose head was in the books of history And the rector would declare that he had been wrongly punished because the senate and the Roman people always declared that the men who did that had been wrongly punished Those were the great men whose names were in Richmal Magnalls Questions History was all about those men and what they did and that was what Peter Parleys Tales about Greece and Rome were all about Peter Parley himself was on the first page in a picture There was a road over a heath with grass at the side and little bushes and Peter Parley had a broad hat like a protestant minister and a big stick and he was walking fast along the road to Greece and Rome
It was easy what he had to do All he had to do was when the dinner was over and he came out in his turn to go on walking but not out to the corridor but up the staircase on the right that led to the castle He had nothing to do but that to turn to the right and walk fast up the staircase and in half a minute he would be in the low dark narrow corridor that led through the castle to the rectors room And every fellow had said that it was unfair even the fellow out of second of grammar who had said that about the senate and the Roman people
What would happen
He heard the fellows of the higher line stand up at the top of the refectory and heard their steps as they came down the matting Paddy Rath and Jimmy Magee and the Spaniard and the Portuguese and the fifth was big Corrigan who was going to be flogged by Mr Gleeson That was why the prefect of studies had called him a schemer and pandied him for nothing and straining his weak eyes tired with the tears he watched big Corrigans broad shoulders and big hanging black head passing in the file But he had done something and besides Mr Gleeson would not flog him hard and he remembered how big Corrigan looked in the bath He had skin the same colour as the turfcoloured bogwater in the shallow end of the bath and when he walked along the side his feet slapped loudly on the wet tiles and at every step his thighs shook a little because he was fat
The refectory was half empty and the fellows were still passing out in file He could go up the staircase because there was never a priest or a prefect outside the refectory door But he could not go The rector would side with the prefect of studies and think it was a schoolboy trick and then the prefect of studies would come in every day the same only it would be worse because he would be dreadfully waxy at any fellow going up to the rector about him The fellows had told him to go but they would not go themselves They had forgotten all about it No it was best to forget all about it and perhaps the prefect of studies had only said he would come in No it was best to hide out of the way because when you were small and young you could often escape that way
The fellows at his table stood up He stood up and passed out among them in the file He had to decide He was coming near the door If he went on with the fellows he could never go up to the rector because he could not leave the playground for that And if he went and was pandied all the same all the fellows would make fun and talk about young Dedalus going up to the rector to tell on the prefect of studies
He was walking down along the matting and he saw the door before him It was impossible he could not He thought of the baldy head of the prefect of studies with the cruel nocoloured eyes looking at him and he heard the voice of the prefect of studies asking him twice what his name was Why could he not remember the name when he was told the first time Was he not listening the first time or was it to make fun out of the name The great men in the history had names like that and nobody made fun of them It was his own name that he should have made fun of if he wanted to make fun Dolan it was like the name of a woman who washed clothes
He had reached the door and turning quickly up to the right walked up the stairs and before he could make up his mind to come back he had entered the low dark narrow corridor that led to the castle And as he crossed the threshold of the door of the corridor he saw without turning his head to look that all the fellows were looking after him as they went filing by
He passed along the narrow dark corridor passing little doors that were the doors of the rooms of the community He peered in front of him and right and left through the gloom and thought that those must be portraits It was dark and silent and his eyes were weak and tired with tears so that he could not see But he thought they were the portraits of the saints and great men of the order who were looking down on him silently as he passed saint Ignatius Loyola holding an open book and pointing to the words AD MAJOREM DEI GLORIAM in it saint Francis Xavier pointing to his chest Lorenzo Ricci with his berretta on his head like one of the prefects of the lines the three patrons of holy youth—saint Stanislaus Kostka saint Aloysius Gonzago and Blessed John Berchmans all with young faces because they died when they were young and Father Peter Kenny sitting in a chair wrapped in a big cloak
He came out on the landing above the entrance hall and looked about him That was where Hamilton Rowan had passed and the marks of the soldiers slugs were there And it was there that the old servants had seen the ghost in the white cloak of a marshal
An old servant was sweeping at the end of the landing He asked him where was the rectors room and the old servant pointed to the door at the far end and looked after him as he went on to it and knocked
There was no answer He knocked again more loudly and his heart jumped when he heard a muffled voice say
—Come in
He turned the handle and opened the door and fumbled for the handle of the green baize door inside He found it and pushed it open and went in
He saw the rector sitting at a desk writing There was a skull on the desk and a strange solemn smell in the room like the old leather of chairs
His heart was beating fast on account of the solemn place he was in and the silence of the room and he looked at the skull and at the rectors kindlooking face
—Well my little man said the rector what is it
Stephen swallowed down the thing in his throat and said
—I broke my glasses sir
The rector opened his mouth and said
—O
Then he smiled and said
—Well if we broke our glasses we must write home for a new pair
—I wrote home sir said Stephen and Father Arnall said I am not to study till they come
—Quite right said the rector
Stephen swallowed down the thing again and tried to keep his legs and his voice from shaking
—But sir—
—Yes
—Father Dolan came in today and pandied me because I was not writing my theme
The rector looked at him in silence and he could feel the blood rising to his face and the tears about to rise to his eyes
The rector said
—Your name is Dedalus isnt it
—Yes sir
—And where did you break your glasses
—On the cinderpath sir A fellow was coming out of the bicycle house and I fell and they got broken I dont know the fellows name
The rector looked at him again in silence Then he smiled and said
—O well it was a mistake I am sure Father Dolan did not know
—But I told him I broke them sir and he pandied me
—Did you tell him that you had written home for a new pair the rector asked
—No sir
—O well then said the rector Father Dolan did not understand You can say that I excuse you from your lessons for a few days
Stephen said quickly for fear his trembling would prevent him
—Yes sir but Father Dolan said he will come in tomorrow to pandy me again for it
—Very well the rector said it is a mistake and I shall speak to Father Dolan myself Will that do now
Stephen felt the tears wetting his eyes and murmured
—O yes sir thanks
The rector held his hand across the side of the desk where the skull was and Stephen placing his hand in it for a moment felt a cool moist palm
—Good day now said the rector withdrawing his hand and bowing
—Good day sir said Stephen
He bowed and walked quietly out of the room closing the doors carefully and slowly
But when he had passed the old servant on the landing and was again in the low narrow dark corridor he began to walk faster and faster Faster and faster he hurried on through the gloom excitedly He bumped his elbow against the door at the end and hurrying down the staircase walked quickly through the two corridors and out into the air
He could hear the cries of the fellows on the playgrounds He broke into a run and running quicker and quicker ran across the cinderpath and reached the third line playground panting
The fellows had seen him running They closed round him in a ring pushing one against another to hear
—Tell us Tell us
—What did he say
—Did you go in
—What did he say
—Tell us Tell us
He told them what he had said and what the rector had said and when he had told them all the fellows flung their caps spinning up into the air and cried
—Hurroo
They caught their caps and sent them up again spinning skyhigh and cried again
—Hurroo Hurroo
They made a cradle of their locked hands and hoisted him up among them and carried him along till he struggled to get free And when he had escaped from them they broke away in all directions flinging their caps again into the air and whistling as they went spinning up and crying
—Hurroo
And they gave three groans for Baldyhead Dolan and three cheers for Conmee and they said he was the decentest rector that was ever in Clongowes
The cheers died away in the soft grey air He was alone He was happy and free but he would not be anyway proud with Father Dolan He would be very quiet and obedient and he wished that he could do something kind for him to show him that he was not proud
The air was soft and grey and mild and evening was coming There was the smell of evening in the air the smell of the fields in the country where they digged up turnips to peel them and eat them when they went out for a walk to Major Bartons the smell there was in the little wood beyond the pavilion where the gallnuts were
The fellows were practising long shies and bowling lobs and slow twisters In the soft grey silence he could hear the bump of the balls and from here and from there through the quiet air the sound of the cricket bats pick pack pock puck like drops of water in a fountain falling softly in the brimming bowl
Chapter 2
Uncle Charles smoked such black twist that at last his nephew suggested to him to enjoy his morning smoke in a little outhouse at the end of the garden
—Very good Simon All serene Simon said the old man tranquilly Anywhere you like The outhouse will do me nicely it will be more salubrious
—Damn me said Mr Dedalus frankly if I know how you can smoke such villainous awful tobacco Its like gunpowder by God
—Its very nice Simon replied the old man Very cool and mollifying
Every morning therefore uncle Charles repaired to his outhouse but not before he had greased and brushed scrupulously his back hair and brushed and put on his tall hat While he smoked the brim of his tall hat and the bowl of his pipe were just visible beyond the jambs of the outhouse door His arbour as he called the reeking outhouse which he shared with the cat and the garden tools served him also as a soundingbox and every morning he hummed contentedly one of his favourite songs O TWINE ME A BOWER or BLUE EYES AND GOLDEN HAIR or THE GROVES OF BLARNEY while the grey and blue coils of smoke rose slowly from his pipe and vanished in the pure air
During the first part of the summer in Blackrock uncle Charles was Stephens constant companion Uncle Charles was a hale old man with a well tanned skin rugged features and white side whiskers On week days he did messages between the house in Carysfort Avenue and those shops in the main street of the town with which the family dealt Stephen was glad to go with him on these errands for uncle Charles helped him very liberally to handfuls of whatever was exposed in open boxes and barrels outside the counter He would seize a handful of grapes and sawdust or three or four American apples and thrust them generously into his grandnephews hand while the shopman smiled uneasily and on Stephens feigning reluctance to take them he would frown and say
—Take them sir Do you hear me sir Theyre good for your bowels
When the order list had been booked the two would go on to the park where an old friend of Stephens father Mike Flynn would be found seated on a bench waiting for them Then would begin Stephens run round the park Mike Flynn would stand at the gate near the railway station watch in hand while Stephen ran round the track in the style Mike Flynn favoured his head high lifted his knees well lifted and his hands held straight down by his sides When the morning practice was over the trainer would make his comments and sometimes illustrate them by shuffling along for a yard or so comically in an old pair of blue canvas shoes A small ring of wonderstruck children and nursemaids would gather to watch him and linger even when he and uncle Charles had sat down again and were talking athletics and politics Though he had heard his father say that Mike Flynn had put some of the best runners of modern times through his hands Stephen often glanced at his trainers flabby stubblecovered face as it bent over the long stained fingers through which he rolled his cigarette and with pity at the mild lustreless blue eyes which would look up suddenly from the task and gaze vaguely into the blue distance while the long swollen fingers ceased their rolling and grains and fibres of tobacco fell back into the pouch
On the way home uncle Charles would often pay a visit to the chapel and as the font was above Stephens reach the old man would dip his hand and then sprinkle the water briskly about Stephens clothes and on the floor of the porch While he prayed he knelt on his red handkerchief and read above his breath from a thumb blackened prayer book wherein catchwords were printed at the foot of every page Stephen knelt at his side respecting though he did not share his piety He often wondered what his granduncle prayed for so seriously Perhaps he prayed for the souls in purgatory or for the grace of a happy death or perhaps he prayed that God might send him back a part of the big fortune he had squandered in Cork
On Sundays Stephen with his father and his granduncle took their constitutional The old man was a nimble walker in spite of his corns and often ten or twelve miles of the road were covered The little village of Stillorgan was the parting of the ways Either they went to the left towards the Dublin mountains or along the Goatstown road and thence into Dundrum coming home by Sandyford Trudging along the road or standing in some grimy wayside public house his elders spoke constantly of the subjects nearer their hearts of Irish politics of Munster and of the legends of their own family to all of which Stephen lent an avid ear Words which he did not understand he said over and over to himself till he had learnt them by heart and through them he had glimpses of the real world about them The hour when he too would take part in the life of that world seemed drawing near and in secret he began to make ready for the great part which he felt awaited him the nature of which he only dimly apprehended
His evenings were his own and he pored over a ragged translation of THE COUNT OF MONTE CRISTO The figure of that dark avenger stood forth in his mind for whatever he had heard or divined in childhood of the strange and terrible At night he built up on the parlour table an image of the wonderful island cave out of transfers and paper flowers and coloured tissue paper and strips of the silver and golden paper in which chocolate is wrapped When he had broken up this scenery weary of its tinsel there would come to his mind the bright picture of Marseille of sunny trellises and of Mercedes
Outside Blackrock on the road that led to the mountains stood a small whitewashed house in the garden of which grew many rosebushes and in this house he told himself another Mercedes lived Both on the outward and on the homeward journey he measured distance by this landmark and in his imagination he lived through a long train of adventures marvellous as those in the book itself towards the close of which there appeared an image of himself grown older and sadder standing in a moonlit garden with Mercedes who had so many years before slighted his love and with a sadly proud gesture of refusal saying
—Madam I never eat muscatel grapes
He became the ally of a boy named Aubrey Mills and founded with him a gang of adventurers in the avenue Aubrey carried a whistle dangling from his buttonhole and a bicycle lamp attached to his belt while the others had short sticks thrust daggerwise through theirs Stephen who had read of Napoleons plain style of dress chose to remain unadorned and thereby heightened for himself the pleasure of taking counsel with his lieutenant before giving orders The gang made forays into the gardens of old maids or went down to the castle and fought a battle on the shaggy weedgrown rocks coming home after it weary stragglers with the stale odours of the foreshore in their nostrils and the rank oils of the seawrack upon their hands and in their hair
Aubrey and Stephen had a common milkman and often they drove out in the milkcar to Carrickmines where the cows were at grass While the men were milking the boys would take turns in riding the tractable mare round the field But when autumn came the cows were driven home from the grass and the first sight of the filthy cowyard at Stradbrook with its foul green puddles and clots of liquid dung and steaming bran troughs sickened Stephens heart The cattle which had seemed so beautiful in the country on sunny days revolted him and he could not even look at the milk they yielded
The coming of September did not trouble him this year for he was not to be sent back to Clongowes The practice in the park came to an end when Mike Flynn went into hospital Aubrey was at school and had only an hour or two free in the evening The gang fell asunder and there were no more nightly forays or battles on the rocks Stephen sometimes went round with the car which delivered the evening milk and these chilly drives blew away his memory of the filth of the cowyard and he felt no repugnance at seeing the cow hairs and hayseeds on the milkmans coat Whenever the car drew up before a house he waited to catch a glimpse of a well scrubbed kitchen or of a softly lighted hall and to see how the servant would hold the jug and how she would close the door He thought it should be a pleasant life enough driving along the roads every evening to deliver milk if he had warm gloves and a fat bag of gingernuts in his pocket to eat from But the same foreknowledge which had sickened his heart and made his legs sag suddenly as he raced round the park the same intuition which had made him glance with mistrust at his trainers flabby stubblecovered face as it bent heavily over his long stained fingers dissipated any vision of the future In a vague way he understood that his father was in trouble and that this was the reason why he himself had not been sent back to Clongowes For some time he had felt the slight change in his house and those changes in what he had deemed unchangeable were so many slight shocks to his boyish conception of the world The ambition which he felt astir at times in the darkness of his soul sought no outlet A dusk like that of the outer world obscured his mind as he heard the mares hoofs clattering along the tramtrack on the Rock Road and the great can swaying and rattling behind him
He returned to Mercedes and as he brooded upon her image a strange unrest crept into his blood Sometimes a fever gathered within him and led him to rove alone in the evening along the quiet avenue The peace of the gardens and the kindly lights in the windows poured a tender influence into his restless heart The noise of children at play annoyed him and their silly voices made him feel even more keenly than he had felt at Clongowes that he was different from others He did not want to play He wanted to meet in the real world the unsubstantial image which his soul so constantly beheld He did not know where to seek it or how but a premonition which led him on told him that this image would without any overt act of his encounter him They would meet quietly as if they had known each other and had made their tryst perhaps at one of the gates or in some more secret place They would be alone surrounded by darkness and silence and in that moment of supreme tenderness he would be transfigured
He would fade into something impalpable under her eyes and then in a moment he would be transfigured Weakness and timidity and inexperience would fall from him in that magic moment
Two great yellow caravans had halted one morning before the door and men had come tramping into the house to dismantle it The furniture had been hustled out through the front garden which was strewn with wisps of straw and rope ends and into the huge vans at the gate When all had been safely stowed the vans had set off noisily down the avenue and from the window of the railway carriage in which he had sat with his redeyed mother Stephen had seen them lumbering along the Merrion Road
The parlour fire would not draw that evening and Mr Dedalus rested the poker against the bars of the grate to attract the flame Uncle Charles dozed in a corner of the half furnished uncarpeted room and near him the family portraits leaned against the wall The lamp on the table shed a weak light over the boarded floor muddied by the feet of the vanmen Stephen sat on a footstool beside his father listening to a long and incoherent monologue He understood little or nothing of it at first but he became slowly aware that his father had enemies and that some fight was going to take place He felt too that he was being enlisted for the fight that some duty was being laid upon his shoulders The sudden flight from the comfort and revery of Blackrock the passage through the gloomy foggy city the thought of the bare cheerless house in which they were now to live made his heart heavy and again an intuition, a foreknowledge of the future came to him He understood also why the servants had often whispered together in the hall and why his father had often stood on the hearthrug with his back to the fire talking loudly to uncle Charles who urged him to sit down and eat his dinner
—Theres a crack of the whip left in me yet Stephen old chap said Mr Dedalus poking at the dull fire with fierce energy Were not dead yet sonny No by the Lord Jesus God forgive me not half dead
Dublin was a new and complex sensation Uncle Charles had grown so witless that he could no longer be sent out on errands and the disorder in settling in the new house left Stephen freer than he had been in Blackrock In the beginning he contented himself with circling timidly round the neighbouring square or at most going half way down one of the side streets but when he had made a skeleton map of the city in his mind he followed boldly one of its central lines until he reached the customhouse He passed unchallenged among the docks and along the quays wondering at the multitude of corks that lay bobbing on the surface of the water in a thick yellow scum at the crowds of quay porters and the rumbling carts and the illdressed bearded policeman The vastness and strangeness of the life suggested to him by the bales of merchandise stocked along the walls or swung aloft out of the holds of steamers wakened again in him the unrest which had sent him wandering in the evening from garden to garden in search of Mercedes And amid this new bustling life he might have fancied himself in another Marseille but that he missed the bright sky and the sumwarmed trellises of the wineshops A vague dissatisfaction grew up within him as he looked on the quays and on the river and on the lowering skies and yet he continued to wander up and down day after day as if he really sought someone that eluded him
He went once or twice with his mother to visit their relatives and though they passed a jovial array of shops lit up and adorned for Christmas his mood of embittered silence did not leave him The causes of his embitterment were many remote and near He was angry with himself for being young and the prey of restless foolish impulses angry also with the change of fortune which was reshaping the world about him into a vision of squalor and insincerity Yet his anger lent nothing to the vision He chronicled with patience what he saw detaching himself from it and tasting its mortifying flavour in secret
He was sitting on the backless chair in his aunts kitchen A lamp with a reflector hung on the japanned wall of the fireplace and by its light his aunt was reading the evening paper that lay on her knees She looked a long time at a smiling picture that was set in it and said musingly
—The beautiful Mabel Hunter
A ringletted girl stood on tiptoe to peer at the picture and said softly
—What is she in mud
—In a pantomime love
The child leaned her ringletted head against her mothers sleeve gazing on the picture and murmured as if fascinated
—The beautiful Mabel Hunter
As if fascinated her eyes rested long upon those demurely taunting eyes and she murmured devotedly
—Isnt she an exquisite creature
And the boy who came in from the street stamping crookedly under his stone of coal heard her words He dropped his load promptly on the floor and hurried to her side to see He mauled the edges of the paper with his reddened and blackened hands shouldering her aside and complaining that he could not see
He was sitting in the narrow breakfast room high up in the old darkwindowed house The firelight flickered on the wall and beyond the window a spectral dusk was gathering upon the river Before the fire an old woman was busy making tea and as she bustled at the task she told in a low voice of what the priest and the doctor had said She told too of certain changes they had seen in her of late and of her odd ways and sayings He sat listening to the words and following the ways of adventure that lay open in the coals arches and vaults and winding galleries and jagged caverns
Suddenly he became aware of something in the doorway A skull appeared suspended in the gloom of the doorway A feeble creature like a monkey was there drawn thither by the sound of voices at the fire A whining voice came from the door asking
—Is that Josephine
The old bustling woman answered cheerily from the fireplace
—No Ellen its Stephen
—O O good evening Stephen
He answered the greeting and saw a silly smile break over the face in the doorway
—Do you want anything Ellen asked the old woman at the fire
But she did not answer the question and said
—I thought it was Josephine I thought you were Josephine Stephen
And repeating this several times she fell to laughing feebly
He was sitting in the midst of a childrens party at Harolds Cross His silent watchful manner had grown upon him and he took little part in the games The children wearing the spoils of their crackers danced and romped noisily and though he tried to share their merriment he felt himself a gloomy figure amid the gay cocked hats and sunbonnets
But when he had sung his song and withdrawn into a snug corner of the room he began to taste the joy of his loneliness The mirth which in the beginning of the evening had seemed to him false and trivial was like a soothing air to him passing gaily by his senses hiding from other eyes the feverish agitation of his blood while through the circling of the dancers and amid the music and laughter her glance travelled to his corner flattering taunting searching exciting his heart
In the hall the children who had stayed latest were putting on their things the party was over She had thrown a shawl about her and as they went together towards the tram sprays of her fresh warm breath flew gaily above her cowled head and her shoes tapped blithely on the glassy road
It was the last tram The lank brown horses knew it and shook their bells to the clear night in admonition The conductor talked with the driver both nodding often in the green light of the lamp On the empty seats of the tram were scattered a few coloured tickets No sound of footsteps came up or down the road No sound broke the peace of the night save when the lank brown horses rubbed their noses together and shook their bells
They seemed to listen he on the upper step and she on the lower She came up to his step many times and went down to hers again between their phrases and once or twice stood close beside him for some moments on the upper step forgetting to go down and then went down His heart danced upon her movements like a cork upon a tide He heard what her eyes said to him from beneath their cowl and knew that in some dim past whether in life or revery he had heard their tale before He saw her urge her vanities her fine dress and sash and long black stockings and knew that he had yielded to them a thousand times Yet a voice within him spoke above the noise of his dancing heart asking him would he take her gift to which he had only to stretch out his hand And he remembered the day when he and Eileen had stood looking into the hotel grounds watching the waiters running up a trail of bunting on the flagstaff and the fox terrier scampering to and fro on the sunny lawn and how all of a sudden she had broken out into a peal of laughter and had run down the sloping curve of the path Now as then he stood listlessly in his place seemingly a tranquil watcher of the scene before him
—She too wants me to catch hold of her he thought Thats why she came with me to the tram I could easily catch hold of her when she comes up to my step nobody is looking I could hold her and kiss her
But he did neither and when he was sitting alone in the deserted tram he tore his ticket into shreds and stared gloomily at the corrugated footboard
The next day he sat at his table in the bare upper room for many hours Before him lay a new pen a new bottle of ink and a new emerald exercise From force of habit he had written at the top of the first page the initial letters of the jesuit motto AMDG On the first line of the page appeared the title of the verses he was trying to write To E— C— He knew it was right to begin so for he had seen similar titles in the collected poems of Lord Byron When he had written this title and drawn an ornamental line underneath he fell into a daydream and began to draw diagrams on the cover of the book He saw himself sitting at his table in Bray the morning after the discussion at the Christmas dinner table trying to write a poem about Parnell on the back of one of his fathers second moiety notices But his brain had then refused to grapple with the theme and desisting he had covered the page with the names and addresses of certain of his classmates
Roderick Kickham
John Lawton
Anthony MacSwiney
Simon Moonan
Now it seemed as if he would fail again but by dint of brooding on the incident he thought himself into confidence During this process all those elements which he deemed common and insignificant fell out of the scene There remained no trace of the tram itself nor of the trammen nor of the horses nor did he and she appear vividly The verses told only of the night and the balmy breeze and the maiden lustre of the moon Some undefined sorrow was hidden in the hearts of the protagonists as they stood in silence beneath the leafless trees and when the moment of farewell had come the kiss which had been withheld by one was given by both After this the letters L D S were written at the foot of the page and having hidden the book he went into his mothers bedroom and gazed at his face for a long time in the mirror of her dressingtable
But his long spell of leisure and liberty was drawing to its end One evening his father came home full of news which kept his tongue busy all through dinner Stephen had been awaiting his fathers return for there had been mutton hash that day and he knew that his father would make him dip his bread in the gravy But he did not relish the hash for the mention of Clongowes had coated his palate with a scum of disgust
—I walked bang into him said Mr Dedalus for the fourth time just at the corner of the square
—Then I suppose said Mrs Dedalus he will be able to arrange it I mean about Belvedere
—Of course he will said Mr Dedalus Dont I tell you hes provincial of the order now
—I never liked the idea of sending him to the christian brothers myself said Mrs Dedalus
—Christian brothers be damned said Mr Dedalus Is it with Paddy Stink and Micky Mud No let him stick to the jesuits in Gods name since he began with them Theyll be of service to him in after years Those are the fellows that can get you a position
—And theyre a very rich order arent they Simon
—Rather They live well I tell you You saw their table at Clongowes Fed up by God like gamecocks
Mr Dedalus pushed his plate over to Stephen and bade him finish what was on it
—Now then Stephen he said you must put your shoulder to the wheel old chap Youve had a fine long holiday
—O Im sure hell work very hard now said Mrs Dedalus especially when he has Maurice with him
—O Holy Paul I forgot about Maurice said Mr Dedalus Here Maurice Come here you thickheaded ruffian Do you know Im going to send you to a college where theyll teach you to spell c.a.t cat And Ill buy you a nice little penny handkerchief to keep your nose dry Wont that be grand fun
Maurice grinned at his father and then at his brother
Mr Dedalus screwed his glass into his eye and stared hard at both his sons Stephen mumbled his bread without answering his fathers gaze
—By the bye said Mr Dedalus at length the rector or provincial rather was telling me that story about you and Father Dolan Youre an impudent thief he said
—O he didnt Simon
—Not he said Mr Dedalus But he gave me a great account of the whole affair We were chatting you know and one word borrowed another And by the way who do you think he told me will get that job in the corporation But Ill tell you that after Well as I was saying we were chatting away quite friendly and he asked me did our friend here wear glasses still and then he told me the whole story
—And was he annoyed Simon
—Annoyed Not he MANLY LITTLE CHAP he said
Mr Dedalus imitated the mincing nasal tone of the provincial
Father Dolan and I when I told them all at dinner about it Father Dolan and I had a great laugh over it YOU BETTER MIND YOURSELF FATHER DOLAN said I OR YOUNG DEDALUS WILL SEND YOU UP FOR TWICE NINE We had a famous laugh together over it Ha Ha Ha
Mr Dedalus turned to his wife and interjected in his natural voice
—Shows you the spirit in which they take the boys there O a jesuit for your life for diplomacy
He reassumed the provincials voice and repeated
—I TOLD THEM ALL AT DINNER ABOUT IT AND FATHER DOLAN AND I AND ALL OF US WE HAD A HEARTY LAUGH TOGETHER OVER IT HA HA HA
The night of the Whitsuntide play had come and Stephen from the window of the dressingroom looked out on the small grassplot across which lines of Chinese lanterns were stretched He watched the visitors come down the steps from the house and pass into the theatre Stewards in evening dress old Belvedereans loitered in groups about the entrance to the theatre and ushered in the visitors with ceremony Under the sudden glow of a lantern he could recognize the smiling face of a priest
The Blessed Sacrament had been removed from the tabernacle and the first benches had been driven back so as to leave the dais of the altar and the space before it free Against the walls stood companies of barbells and Indian clubs the dumbbells were piled in one corner and in the midst of countless hillocks of gymnasium shoes and sweaters and singlets in untidy brown parcels there stood the stout leatherjacketed vaulting horse waiting its turn to be carried up on the stage and set in the middle of the winning team at the end of the gymnastic display
Stephen though in deference to his reputation for essay writing he had been elected secretary to the gymnasium had had no part in the first section of the programme but in the play which formed the second section he had the chief part that of a farcical pedagogue He had been cast for it on account of his stature and grave manners for he was now at the end of his second year at Belvedere and in number two
A score of the younger boys in white knickers and singlets came pattering down from the stage through the vestry and to the chapel The vestry and chapel were peopled with eager masters and boys The plump bald sergeant major was testing with his foot the springboard of the vaulting horse The lean young man in a long overcoat who was to give a special display of intricate club swinging stood near watching with interest his silvercoated clubs peeping out of his deep sidepockets The hollow rattle of the wooden dumbbells was heard as another team made ready to go up on the stage and in another moment the excited prefect was hustling the boys through the vestry like a flock of geese flapping the wings of his soutane nervously and crying to the laggards to make haste A little troop of Neapolitan peasants were practising their steps at the end of the chapel some circling their arms above their heads some swaying their baskets of paper violets and curtsying In a dark corner of the chapel at the gospel side of the altar a stout old lady knelt amid her copious black skirts When she stood up a pinkdressed figure wearing a curly golden wig and an oldfashioned straw sunbonnet with black pencilled eyebrows and cheeks delicately rouged and powdered was discovered A low murmur of curiosity ran round the chapel at the discovery of this girlish figure One of the prefects smiling and nodding his head approached the dark corner and having bowed to the stout old lady said pleasantly
—Is this a beautiful young lady or a doll that you have here Mrs Tallon
Then bending down to peer at the smiling painted face under the leaf of the bonnet he exclaimed
—No Upon my word I believe its little Bertie Tallon after all
Stephen at his post by the window heard the old lady and the priest laugh together and heard the boys murmurs of admiration behind him as they passed forward to see the little boy who had to dance the sunbonnet dance by himself A movement of impatience escaped him He let the edge of the blind fall and stepping down from the bench on which he had been standing walked out of the chapel
He passed out of the schoolhouse and halted under the shed that flanked the garden From the theatre opposite came the muffled noise of the audience and sudden brazen clashes of the soldiers band The light spread upwards from the glass roof making the theatre seem a festive ark anchored among the hulks of houses her frail cables of lanterns looping her to her moorings A side door of the theatre opened suddenly and a shaft of light flew across the grass plots A sudden burst of music issued from the ark the prelude of a waltz and when the side door closed again the listener could hear the faint rhythm of the music The sentiment of the opening bars their languor and supple movement evoked the incommunicable emotion which had been the cause of all his days unrest and of his impatient movement of a moment before His unrest issued from him like a wave of sound and on the tide of flowing music the ark was journeying trailing her cables of lanterns in her wake Then a noise like dwarf artillery broke the movement It was the clapping that greeted the entry of the dumbbell team on the stage
At the far end of the shed near the street a speck of pink light showed in the darkness and as he walked towards it he became aware of a faint aromatic odour Two boys were standing in the shelter of a doorway smoking and before he reached them he had recognised Heron by his voice
—Here comes the noble Dedalus cried a high throaty voice Welcome to our trusty friend
This welcome ended in a soft peal of mirthless laughter as Heron salaamed and then began to poke the ground with his cane
—Here I am said Stephen halting and glancing from Heron to his friend
The latter was a stranger to him but in the darkness by the aid of the glowing cigarette tips he could make out a pale dandyish face over which a smile was travelling slowly a tall overcoated figure and a hard hat Heron did not trouble himself about an introduction but said instead
—I was just telling my friend Wallis what a lark it would be tonight if you took off the rector in the part of the schoolmaster It would be a ripping good joke
Heron made a poor attempt to imitate for his friend Wallis the rectors pedantic bass and then laughing at his failure asked Stephen to do it
—Go on Dedalus he urged you can take him off rippingly HE THAT WILL NOT HEAR THE CHURCHA LET HIM BE TO THEEA AS THE HEATHENA AND THE PUBLICANA
The imitation was prevented by a mild expression of anger from Wallis in whose mouthpiece the cigarette had become too tightly wedged
—Damn this blankety blank holder he said taking it from his mouth and smiling and frowning upon it tolerantly Its always getting stuck like that Do you use a holder
—I dont smoke answered Stephen
—No said Heron Dedalus is a model youth He doesnt smoke and he doesnt go to bazaars and he doesnt flirt and he doesnt damn anything or damn all
Stephen shook his head and smiled in his rivals flushed and mobile face beaked like a birds He had often thought it strange that Vincent Heron had a birds face as well as a birds name A shock of pale hair lay on the forehead like a ruffled crest the forehead was narrow and bony and a thin hooked nose stood out between the closeset prominent eyes which were light and inexpressive The rivals were school friends They sat together in class knelt together in the chapel talked together after beads over their lunches As the fellows in number one were undistinguished dullards Stephen and Heron had been during the year the virtual heads of the school It was they who went up to the rector together to ask for a free day or to get a fellow off
—O by the way said Heron suddenly I saw your governor going in
The smile waned on Stephens face Any allusion made to his father by a fellow or by a master put his calm to rout in a moment He waited in timorous silence to hear what Heron might say next Heron however nudged him expressively with his elbow and said
—Youre a sly dog
—Why so said Stephen
—Youd think butter wouldnt melt in your mouth said Heron But Im afraid youre a sly dog
—Might I ask you what you are talking about said Stephen urbanely
—Indeed you might answered Heron We saw her Wallis didnt we And deucedly pretty she is too And inquisitive AND WHAT PART DOES STEPHEN TAKE MR DEDALUS AND WILL STEPHEN NOT SING MR DEDALUS Your governor was staring at her through that eyeglass of his for all he was worth so that I think the old man has found you out too I wouldnt care a bit by Jove Shes ripping isnt she Wallis
—Not half bad answered Wallis quietly as he placed his holder once more in a corner of his mouth
A shaft of momentary anger flew through Stephens mind at these indelicate allusions in the hearing of a stranger For him there was nothing amusing in a girls interest and regard All day he had thought of nothing but their leavetaking on the steps of the tram at Harolds Cross the stream of moody emotions it had made to course through him and the poem he had written about it All day he had imagined a new meeting with her for he knew that she was to come to the play The old restless moodiness had again filled his breast as it had done on the night of the party but had not found an outlet in verse The growth and knowledge of two years of boyhood stood between then and now forbidding such an outlet and all day the stream of gloomy tenderness within him had started forth and returned upon itself in dark courses and eddies wearying him in the end until the pleasantry of the prefect and the painted little boy had drawn from him a movement of impatience
—So you may as well admit Heron went on that weve fairly found you out this time You cant play the saint on me any more thats one sure five
A soft peal of mirthless laughter escaped from his lips and bending down as before he struck Stephen lightly across the calf of the leg with his cane as if in jesting reproof
Stephens moment of anger had already passed He was neither flattered nor confused but simply wished the banter to end He scarcely resented what had seemed to him a silly indelicateness for he knew that the adventure in his mind stood in no danger from these words and his face mirrored his rivals false smile
—Admit repeated Heron striking him again with his cane across the calf of the leg
The stroke was playful but not so lightly given as the first one had been Stephen felt the skin tingle and glow slightly and almost painlessly and bowing submissively as if to meet his companions jesting mood began to recite the CONFITEOR The episode ended well for both Heron and Wallis laughed indulgently at the irreverence
The confession came only from Stephens lips and while they spoke the words a sudden memory had carried him to another scene called up as if by magic at the moment when he had noted the faint cruel dimples at the corners of Herons smiling lips and had felt the familiar stroke of the cane against his calf and had heard the familiar word of admonition
—Admit
It was towards the close of his first term in the college when he was in number six His sensitive nature was still smarting under the lashes of an undivined and squalid way of life His soul was still disquieted and cast down by the dull phenomenon of Dublin He had emerged from a two years spell of revery to find himself in the midst of a new scene every event and figure of which affected him intimately disheartened him or allured and whether alluring or disheartening filled him always with unrest and bitter thoughts All the leisure which his school life left him was passed in the company of subversive writers whose jibes and violence of speech set up a ferment in his brain before they passed out of it into his crude writings
The essay was for him the chief labour of his week and every Tuesday as he marched from home to the school he read his fate in the incidents of the way pitting himself against some figure ahead of him and quickening his pace to outstrip it before a certain goal was reached or planting his steps scrupulously in the spaces of the patchwork of the pathway and telling himself that he would be first and not first in the weekly essay
On a certain Tuesday the course of his triumphs was rudely broken Mr Tate the English master pointed his finger at him and said bluntly
—This fellow has heresy in his essay
A hush fell on the class. Mr Tate did not break it but dug with his hand between his thighs while his heavily starched linen creaked about his neck and wrists Stephen did not look up It was a raw spring morning and his eyes were still smarting and weak He was conscious of failure and of detection of the squalor of his own mind and home and felt against his neck the raw edge of his turned and jagged collar
A short loud laugh from Mr Tate set the class more at ease
—Perhaps you didnt know that he said
—Where asked Stephen
Mr Tate withdrew his delving hand and spread out the essay
—Here Its about the Creator and the soul Rrm rrm rrm Ah WITHOUT A POSSIBILITY OF EVER APPROACHING NEARER Thats heresy
Stephen murmured
—I meant WITHOUT A POSSIBILITY OF EVER REACHING
It was a submission and Mr Tate appeased folded up the essay and passed it across to him saying
—OAh EVER REACHING Thats another story
But the class was not so soon appeased Though nobody spoke to him of the affair after class he could feel about him a vague general malignant joy
A few nights after this public chiding he was walking with a letter along the Drumcondra Road when he heard a voice cry
—Halt
He turned and saw three boys of his own class coming towards him in the dusk It was Heron who had called out and as he marched forward between his two attendants he cleft the air before him with a thin cane in time to their steps Boland his friend marched beside him a large grin on his face while Nash came on a few steps behind blowing from the pace and wagging his great red head
As soon as the boys had turned into Clonliffe Road together they began to speak about books and writers saying what books they were reading and how many books there were in their fathers bookcases at home Stephen listened to them in some wonderment for Boland was the dunce and Nash the idler of the class. In fact after some talk about their favourite writers Nash declared for Captain Marryat who he said was the greatest writer
—Fudge said Heron Ask Dedalus Who is the greatest writer Dedalus
Stephen noted the mockery in the question and said
—Of prose do you mean
—Yes
—Newman I think
—Is it Cardinal Newman asked Boland
—Yes answered Stephen
The grin broadened on Nashs freckled face as he turned to Stephen and said
—And do you like Cardinal Newman Dedalus
—O many say that Newman has the best prose style Heron said to the other two in explanation of course hes not a poet
—And who is the best poet Heron asked Boland
—Lord Tennyson of course answered Heron
—O yes Lord Tennyson said Nash We have all his poetry at home in a book
At this Stephen forgot the silent vows he had been making and burst out
—Tennyson a poet Why hes only a rhymester
—O get out said Heron Everyone knows that Tennyson is the greatest poet
—And who do you think is the greatest poet asked Boland nudging his neighbour
—Byron of course answered Stephen
Heron gave the lead and all three joined in a scornful laugh
—What are you laughing at asked Stephen
—You said Heron Byron the greatest poet Hes only a poet for uneducated people
—He must be a fine poet said Boland
—You may keep your mouth shut said Stephen turning on him boldly All you know about poetry is what you wrote up on the slates in the yard and were going to be sent to the loft for
Boland in fact was said to have written on the slates in the yard a couplet about a classmate of his who often rode home from the college on a pony
As Tyson was riding into Jerusalem He fell and hurt his Alec Kafoozelum
This thrust put the two lieutenants to silence but Heron went on
—In any case Byron was a heretic and immoral too
—I dont care what he was cried Stephen hotly
—You dont care whether he was a heretic or not said Nash
—What do you know about it shouted Stephen You never read a line of anything in your life except a trans or Boland either
—I know that Byron was a bad man said Boland
—Here catch hold of this heretic Heron called out In a moment Stephen was a prisoner
—Tate made you buck up the other day Heron went on about the heresy in your essay
—Ill tell him tomorrow said Boland
—Will you said Stephen Youd be afraid to open your lips
—Afraid
—Ay Afraid of your life
—Behave yourself cried Heron cutting at Stephens legs with his cane
It was the signal for their onset Nash pinioned his arms behind while Boland seized a long cabbage stump which was lying in the gutter Struggling and kicking under the cuts of the cane and the blows of the knotty stump Stephen was borne back against a barbed wire fence
—Admit that Byron was no good
—No
—Admit
—No
—Admit
—No No
At last after a fury of plunges he wrenched himself free His tormentors set off towards Joness Road laughing and jeering at him while he half blinded with tears stumbled on clenching his fists madly and sobbing
While he was still repeating the CONFITEOR amid the indulgent laughter of his hearers and while the scenes of that malignant episode were still passing sharply and swiftly before his mind he wondered why he bore no malice now to those who had tormented him He had not forgotten a whit of their cowardice and cruelty but the memory of it called forth no anger from him All the descriptions of fierce love and hatred which he had met in books had seemed to him therefore unreal Even that night as he stumbled homewards along Joness Road he had felt that some power was divesting him of that suddenwoven anger as easily as a fruit is divested of its soft ripe peel
He remained standing with his two companions at the end of the shed listening idly to their talk or to the bursts of applause in the theatre She was sitting there among the others perhaps waiting for him to appear He tried to recall her appearance but could not He could remember only that she had worn a shawl about her head like a cowl and that her dark eyes had invited and unnerved him He wondered had he been in her thoughts as she had been in his Then in the dark and unseen by the other two he rested the tips of the fingers of one hand upon the palm of the other hand scarcely touching it lightly But the pressure of her fingers had been lighter and steadier and suddenly the memory of their touch traversed his brain and body like an invisible wave
A boy came towards them running along under the shed He was excited and breathless
—O Dedalus he cried Doyle is in a great bake about you Youre to go in at once and get dressed for the play Hurry up you better
—Hes coming now said Heron to the messenger with a haughty drawl when he wants to
The boy turned to Heron and repeated
—But Doyle is in an awful bake
—Will you tell Doyle with my best compliments that I damned his eyes answered Heron
—Well I must go now said Stephen who cared little for such points of honour
—I wouldnt said Heron damn me if I would Thats no way to send for one of the senior boys In a bake indeed I think its quite enough that youre taking a part in his bally old play
This spirit of quarrelsome comradeship which he had observed lately in his rival had not seduced Stephen from his habits of quiet obedience He mistrusted the turbulence and doubted the sincerity of such comradeship which seemed to him a sorry anticipation of manhood The question of honour here raised was like all such questions trivial to him While his mind had been pursuing its intangible phantoms and turning in irresolution from such pursuit he had heard about him the constant voices of his father and of his masters urging him to be a gentleman above all things and urging him to be a good catholic above all things These voices had now come to be hollowsounding in his ears When the gymnasium had been opened he had heard another voice urging him to be strong and manly and healthy and when the movement towards national revival had begun to be felt in the college yet another voice had bidden him be true to his country and help to raise up her language and tradition In the profane world as he foresaw a worldly voice would bid him raise up his fathers fallen state by his labours and meanwhile the voice of his school comrades urged him to be a decent fellow to shield others from blame or to beg them off and to do his best to get free days for the school And it was the din of all these hollowsounding voices that made him halt irresolutely in the pursuit of phantoms He gave them ear only for a time but he was happy only when he was far from them beyond their call alone or in the company of phantasmal comrades
In the vestry a plump freshfaced jesuit and an elderly man in shabby blue clothes were dabbling in a case of paints and chalks The boys who had been painted walked about or stood still awkwardly touching their faces in a gingerly fashion with their furtive fingertips In the middle of the vestry a young jesuit who was then on a visit to the college stood rocking himself rhythmically from the tips of his toes to his heels and back again his hands thrust well forward into his sidepockets His small head set off with glossy red curls and his newly shaven face agreed well with the spotless decency of his soutane and with his spotless shoes
As he watched this swaying form and tried to read for himself the legend of the priests mocking smile there came into Stephens memory a saying which he had heard from his father before he had been sent to Clongowes that you could always tell a jesuit by the style of his clothes At the same moment he thought he saw a likeness between his fathers mind and that of this smiling welldressed priest and he was aware of some desecration of the priests office or of the vestry itself whose silence was now routed by loud talk and joking and its air pungent with the smells of the gasjets and the grease
While his forehead was being wrinkled and his jaws painted black and blue by the elderly man he listened distractedly to the voice of the plump young jesuit which bade him speak up and make his points clearly He could hear the band playing THE LILY OF KILLARNEY and knew that in a few moments the curtain would go up He felt no stage fright but the thought of the part he had to play humiliated him A remembrance of some of his lines made a sudden flush rise to his painted cheeks He saw her serious alluring eyes watching him from among the audience and their image at once swept away his scruples leaving his will compact Another nature seemed to have been lent him the infection of the excitement and youth about him entered into and transformed his moody mistrustfulness For one rare moment he seemed to be clothed in the real apparel of boyhood and as he stood in the wings among the other players he shared the common mirth amid which the drop scene was hauled upwards by two ablebodied priests with violent jerks and all awry
A few moments after he found himself on the stage amid the garish gas and the dim scenery acting before the innumerable faces of the void It surprised him to see that the play which he had known at rehearsals for a disjointed lifeless thing had suddenly assumed a life of its own. It seemed now to play itself he and his fellow actors aiding it with their parts When the curtain fell on the last scene he heard the void filled with applause and through a rift in a side scene saw the simple body before which he had acted magically deformed the void of faces breaking at all points and falling asunder into busy groups
He left the stage quickly and rid himself of his mummery and passed out through the chapel into the college garden Now that the play was over his nerves cried for some further adventure He hurried onwards as if to overtake it The doors of the theatre were all open and the audience had emptied out On the lines which he had fancied the moorings of an ark a few lanterns swung in the night breeze flickering cheerlessly He mounted the steps from the garden in haste eager that some prey should not elude him and forced his way through the crowd in the hall and past the two jesuits who stood watching the exodus and bowing and shaking hands with the visitors He pushed onward nervously feigning a still greater haste and faintly conscious of the smiles and stares and nudges which his powdered head left in its wake
When he came out on the steps he saw his family waiting for him at the first lamp In a glance he noted that every figure of the group was familiar and ran down the steps angrily
—I have to leave a message down in Georges Street he said to his father quickly Ill be home after you
Without waiting for his fathers questions he ran across the road and began to walk at breakneck speed down the hill He hardly knew where he was walking Pride and hope and desire like crushed herbs in his heart sent up vapours of maddening incense before the eyes of his mind He strode down the hill amid the tumult of suddenrisen vapours of wounded pride and fallen hope and baffled desire They streamed upwards before his anguished eyes in dense and maddening fumes and passed away above him till at last the air was clear and cold again
A film still veiled his eyes but they burned no longer A power akin to that which had often made anger or resentment fall from him brought his steps to rest He stood still and gazed up at the sombre porch of the morgue and from that to the dark cobbled laneway at its side He saw the word LOTTS on the wall of the lane and breathed slowly the rank heavy air
That is horse piss and rotted straw he thought It is a good odour to breathe It will calm my heart My heart is quite calm now I will go back
Stephen was once again seated beside his father in the corner of a railway carriage at Kingsbridge He was travelling with his father by the night mail to Cork As the train steamed out of the station he recalled his childish wonder of years before and every event of his first day at Clongowes But he felt no wonder now He saw the darkening lands slipping away past him the silent telegraphpoles passing his window swiftly every four seconds the little glimmering stations manned by a few silent sentries flung by the mail behind her and twinkling for a moment in the darkness like fiery grains flung backwards by a runner
He listened without sympathy to his fathers evocation of Cork and of scenes of his youth a tale broken by sighs or draughts from his pocket flask whenever the image of some dead friend appeared in it or whenever the evoker remembered suddenly the purpose of his actual visit Stephen heard but could feel no pity The images of the dead were all strangers to him save that of uncle Charles an image which had lately been fading out of memory He knew however that his fathers property was going to be sold by auction and in the manner of his own dispossession he felt the world give the lie rudely to his phantasy
At Maryborough he fell asleep When he awoke the train had passed out of Mallow and his father was stretched asleep on the other seat The cold light of the dawn lay over the country over the unpeopled fields and the closed cottages The terror of sleep fascinated his mind as he watched the silent country or heard from time to time his fathers deep breath or sudden sleepy movement The neighbourhood of unseen sleepers filled him with strange dread as though they could harm him and he prayed that the day might come quickly His prayer addressed neither to God nor saint began with a shiver as the chilly morning breeze crept through the chink of the carriage door to his feet and ended in a trail of foolish words which he made to fit the insistent rhythm of the train and silently at intervals of four seconds the telegraphpoles held the galloping notes of the music between punctual bars This furious music allayed his dread and leaning against the windowledge he let his eyelids close again
They drove in a jingle across Cork while it was still early morning and Stephen finished his sleep in a bedroom of the Victoria Hotel The bright warm sunlight was streaming through the window and he could hear the din of traffic His father was standing before the dressingtable examining his hair and face and moustache with great care craning his neck across the waterjug and drawing it back sideways to see the better While he did so he sang softly to himself with quaint accent and phrasing
Tis youth and folly
Makes young men marry
So here my love Ill
No longer stay
What cant be cured sure
Must be injured sure
So Ill go to
Amerikay
My love shes handsome
My love shes bony
Shes like good whisky
When it is new
But when tis old
And growing cold
It fades and dies like
The mountain dew
The consciousness of the warm sunny city outside his window and the tender tremors with which his fathers voice festooned the strange sad happy air drove off all the mists of the nights ill humour from Stephens brain He got up quickly to dress and when the song had ended said
—Thats much prettier than any of your other COMEALLYOUS
—Do you think so asked Mr Dedalus
—I like it said Stephen
—Its a pretty old air said Mr Dedalus twirling the points of his moustache Ah but you should have heard Mick Lacy sing it Poor Mick Lacy He had little turns for it grace notes that he used to put in that I havent got That was the boy who could sing a COMEALLYOU if you like
Mr Dedalus had ordered drisheens for breakfast and during the meal he crossexamined the waiter for local news For the most part they spoke at cross purposes when a name was mentioned the waiter having in mind the present holder and Mr Dedalus his father or perhaps his grandfather
—Well I hope they havent moved the Queens College anyhow said Mr Dedalus for I want to show it to this youngster of mine
Along the Mardyke the trees were in bloom They entered the grounds of the college and were led by the garrulous porter across the quadrangle But their progress across the gravel was brought to a halt after every dozen or so paces by some reply of the porters
—Ah do you tell me so And is poor Pottlebelly dead
—Yes sir Dead sir
During these halts Stephen stood awkwardly behind the two men weary of the subject and waiting restlessly for the slow march to begin again By the time they had crossed the quadrangle his restlessness had risen to fever He wondered how his father whom he knew for a shrewd suspicious man could be duped by the servile manners of the porter and the lively southern speech which had entertained him all the morning now irritated his ears
They passed into the anatomy theatre where Mr Dedalus the porter aiding him searched the desks for his initials Stephen remained in the background depressed more than ever by the darkness and silence of the theatre and by the air it wore of jaded and formal study On the desk he read the word FOETUS cut several times in the dark stained wood The sudden legend startled his blood he seemed to feel the absent students of the college about him and to shrink from their company A vision of their life which his fathers words had been powerless to evoke sprang up before him out of the word cut in the desk A broadshouldered student with a moustache was cutting in the letters with a jackknife seriously Other students stood or sat near him laughing at his handiwork One jogged his elbow The big student turned on him frowning He was dressed in loose grey clothes and had tan boots
Stephens name was called He hurried down the steps of the theatre so as to be as far away from the vision as he could be and peering closely at his fathers initials hid his flushed face
But the word and the vision capered before his eyes as he walked back across the quadrangle and towards the college gate It shocked him to find in the outer world a trace of what he had deemed till then a brutish and individual malady of his own mind His monstrous reveries came thronging into his memory They too had sprung up before him suddenly and furiously out of mere words He had soon given in to them and allowed them to sweep across and abase his intellect wondering always where they came from from what den of monstrous images and always weak and humble towards others restless and sickened of himself when they had swept over him
—Ay bedad And theres the Groceries sure enough cried Mr Dedalus You often heard me speak of the Groceries didnt you Stephen Manys the time we went down there when our names had been marked a crowd of us Harry Peard and little Jack Mountain and Bob Dyas and Maurice Moriarty the Frenchman and Tom OGrady and Mick Lacy that I told you of this morning and Joey Corbet and poor little goodhearted Johnny Keevers of the Tantiles
The leaves of the trees along the Mardyke were astir and whispering in the sunlight A team of cricketers passed agile young men in flannels and blazers one of them carrying the long green wicketbag In a quiet bystreet a German band of five players in faded uniforms and with battered brass instruments was playing to an audience of street arabs and leisurely messenger boys A maid in a white cap and apron was watering a box of plants on a sill which shone like a slab of limestone in the warm glare From another window open to the air came the sound of a piano scale after scale rising into the treble
Stephen walked on at his fathers side listening to stories he had heard before hearing again the names of the scattered and dead revellers who had been the companions of his fathers youth And a faint sickness sighed in his heart
He recalled his own equivocal position in Belvedere a free boy a leader afraid of his own authority proud and sensitive and suspicious battling against the squalor of his life and against the riot of his mind The letters cut in the stained wood of the desk stared upon him mocking his bodily weakness and futile enthusiasms and making him loathe himself for his own mad and filthy orgies The spittle in his throat grew bitter and foul to swallow and the faint sickness climbed to his brain so that for a moment he closed his eyes and walked on in darkness
He could still hear his fathers voice—
—When you kick out for yourself Stephen—as I daresay you will one of these days—remember whatever you do to mix with gentlemen When I was a young fellow I tell you I enjoyed myself I mixed with fine decent fellows Everyone of us could do something One fellow had a good voice another fellow was a good actor another could sing a good comic song another was a good oarsman or a good racket player another could tell a good story and so on We kept the ball rolling anyhow and enjoyed ourselves and saw a bit of life and we were none the worse of it either But we were all gentlemen Stephen—at least I hope we were—and bloody good honest Irishmen too Thats the kind of fellows I want you to associate with fellows of the right kidney Im talking to you as a friend Stephen I dont believe a son should be afraid of his father No I treat you as your grandfather treated me when I was a young chap We were more like brothers than father and son Ill never forget the first day he caught me smoking I was standing at the end of the South Terrace one day with some maneens like myself and sure we thought we were grand fellows because we had pipes stuck in the corners of our mouths Suddenly the governor passed He didnt say a word or stop even But the next day Sunday we were out for a walk together and when we were coming home he took out his cigar case and said—By the by Simon I didnt know you smoked or something like that—Of course I tried to carry it off as best I could—If you want a good smoke he said try one of these cigars An American captain made me a present of them last night in Queenstown
Stephen heard his fathers voice break into a laugh which was almost a sob
—He was the handsomest man in Cork at that time by God he was The women used to stand to look after him in the street
He heard the sob passing loudly down his fathers throat and opened his eyes with a nervous impulse The sunlight breaking suddenly on his sight turned the sky and clouds into a fantastic world of sombre masses with lakelike spaces of dark rosy light His very brain was sick and powerless He could scarcely interpret the letters of the signboards of the shops By his monstrous way of life he seemed to have put himself beyond the limits of reality Nothing moved him or spoke to him from the real world unless he heard in it an echo of the infuriated cries within him He could respond to no earthly or human appeal dumb and insensible to the call of summer and gladness and companionship wearied and dejected by his fathers voice He could scarcely recognize as his own thoughts and repeated slowly to himself
—I am Stephen Dedalus I am walking beside my father whose name is Simon Dedalus We are in Cork in Ireland Cork is a city Our room is in the Victoria Hotel Victoria and Stephen and Simon Simon and Stephen and Victoria Names
The memory of his childhood suddenly grew dim He tried to call forth some of its vivid moments but could not He recalled only names Dante Parnell Clane Clongowes A little boy had been taught geography by an old woman who kept two brushes in her wardrobe Then he had been sent away from home to a college he had made his first communion and eaten slim jim out of his cricket cap and watched the firelight leaping and dancing on the wall of a little bedroom in the infirmary and dreamed of being dead of mass being said for him by the rector in a black and gold cope of being buried then in the little graveyard of the community off the main avenue of limes But he had not died then Parnell had died There had been no mass for the dead in the chapel and no procession He had not died but he had faded out like a film in the sun He had been lost or had wandered out of existence for he no longer existed How strange to think of him passing out of existence in such a way not by death but by fading out in the sun or by being lost and forgotten somewhere in the universe It was strange to see his small body appear again for a moment a little boy in a grey belted suit His hands were in his sidepockets and his trousers were tucked in at the knees by elastic bands
On the evening of the day on which the property was sold Stephen followed his father meekly about the city from bar to bar To the sellers in the market to the barmen and barmaids to the beggars who importuned him for a lob Mr Dedalus told the same tale—that he was an old Corkonian that he had been trying for thirty years to get rid of his Cork accent up in Dublin and that Peter Pickackafax beside him was his eldest son but that he was only a Dublin jackeen
They had set out early in the morning from Newcombes coffeehouse where Mr Dedaluss cup had rattled noisily against its saucer and Stephen had tried to cover that shameful sign of his fathers drinking bout of the night before by moving his chair and coughing One humiliation had succeeded another—the false smiles of the market sellers the curvetings and oglings of the barmaids with whom his father flirted the compliments and encouraging words of his fathers friends They had told him that he had a great look of his grandfather and Mr Dedalus had agreed that he was an ugly likeness They had unearthed traces of a Cork accent in his speech and made him admit that the Lee was a much finer river than the Liffey One of them in order to put his Latin to the proof had made him translate short passages from Dilectus and asked him whether it was correct to say TEMPORA MUTANTUR NOS ET MUTAMUR IN ILLIS or TEMPORA MUTANTUR ET NOS MUTAMUR IN ILLIS Another a brisk old man whom Mr Dedalus called Johnny Cashman had covered him with confusion by asking him to say which were prettier the Dublin girls or the Cork girls
—Hes not that way built said Mr Dedalus Leave him alone Hes a levelheaded thinking boy who doesnt bother his head about that kind of nonsense
—Then hes not his fathers son said the little old man
—I dont know Im sure said Mr Dedalus smiling complacently
—Your father said the little old man to Stephen was the boldest flirt in the City of Cork in his day Do you know that
Stephen looked down and studied the tiled floor of the bar into which they had drifted
—Now dont be putting ideas into his head said Mr Dedalus Leave him to his Maker
—Yerra sure I wouldnt put any ideas into his head Im old enough to be his grandfather And I am a grandfather said the little old man to Stephen Do you know that
—Are you asked Stephen
—Bedad I am said the little old man I have two bouncing grandchildren out at Sundays Well Now then What age do you think I am And I remember seeing your grandfather in his red coat riding out to hounds That was before you were born
—Ay or thought of said Mr Dedalus
—Bedad I did repeated the little old man And more than that I can remember even your greatgrandfather old John Stephen Dedalus and a fierce old fireeater he was Now then Theres a memory for you
—Thats three generations—four generations said another of the company Why Johnny Cashman you must be nearing the century
—Well Ill tell you the truth said the little old man Im just twentyseven years of age
—Were as old as we feel Johnny said Mr Dedalus And just finish what you have there and well have another Here Tim or Tom or whatever your name is give us the same again here By God I dont feel more than eighteen myself Theres that son of mine there not half my age and Im a better man than he is any day of the week
—Draw it mild now Dedalus I think its time for you to take a back seat said the gentleman who had spoken before
—No by God asserted Mr Dedalus Ill sing a tenor song against him or Ill vault a fivebarred gate against him or Ill run with him after the hounds across the country as I did thirty years ago along with the Kerry Boy and the best man for it
—But hell beat you here said the little old man tapping his forehead and raising his glass to drain it
—Well I hope hell be as good a man as his father Thats all I can say said Mr Dedalus
—If he is hell do said the little old man
—And thanks be to God Johnny said Mr Dedalus that we lived so long and did so little harm
—But did so much good Simon said the little old man gravely Thanks be to God we lived so long and did so much good
Stephen watched the three glasses being raised from the counter as his father and his two cronies drank to the memory of their past An abyss of fortune or of temperament sundered him from them His mind seemed older than theirs it shone coldly on their strifes and happiness and regrets like a moon upon a younger earth No life or youth stirred in him as it had stirred in them He had known neither the pleasure of companionship with others nor the vigour of rude male health nor filial piety Nothing stirred within his soul but a cold and cruel and loveless lust His childhood was dead or lost and with it his soul capable of simple joys and he was drifting amid life like the barren shell of the moon
Art thou pale for weariness
Of climbing heaven and gazing on the earth
Wandering companionless
He repeated to himself the lines of Shelleys fragment Its alternation of sad human ineffectiveness with vast inhuman cycles of activity chilled him and he forgot his own human and ineffectual grieving
Stephens mother and his brother and one of his cousins waited at the corner of quiet Foster Place while he and his father went up the steps and along the colonnade where the Highland sentry was parading When they had passed into the great hall and stood at the counter Stephen drew forth his orders on the governor of the bank of Ireland for thirty and three pounds and these sums the moneys of his exhibition and essay prize were paid over to him rapidly by the teller in notes and in coin respectively He bestowed them in his pockets with feigned composure and suffered the friendly teller to whom his father chatted to take his hand across the broad counter and wish him a brilliant career in after life He was impatient of their voices and could not keep his feet at rest But the teller still deferred the serving of others to say he was living in changed times and that there was nothing like giving a boy the best education that money could buy Mr Dedalus lingered in the hall gazing about him and up at the roof and telling Stephen who urged him to come out that they were standing in the house of commons of the old Irish parliament
—God help us he said piously to think of the men of those times Stephen Hely Hutchinson and Flood and Henry Grattan and Charles Kendal Bushe and the noblemen we have now leaders of the Irish people at home and abroad Why by God they wouldnt be seen dead in a tenacre field with them No Stephen old chap Im sorry to say that they are only as I roved out one fine May morning in the merry month of sweet July
A keen October wind was blowing round the bank The three figures standing at the edge of the muddy path had pinched cheeks and watery eyes Stephen looked at his thinly clad mother and remembered that a few days before he had seen a mantle priced at twenty guineas in the windows of Barnardos
—Well thats done said Mr Dedalus
—We had better go to dinner said Stephen Where
—Dinner said Mr Dedalus Well I suppose we had better what
—Some place thats not too dear said Mrs Dedalus
—Underdones
—Yes Some quiet place
—Come along said Stephen quickly It doesnt matter about the dearness
He walked on before them with short nervous steps smiling They tried to keep up with him smiling also at his eagerness
—Take it easy like a good young fellow said his father Were not out for the half mile are we
For a swift season of merrymaking the money of his prizes ran through Stephens fingers Great parcels of groceries and delicacies and dried fruits arrived from the city Every day he drew up a bill of fare for the family and every night led a party of three or four to the theatre to see INGOMAR or THE LADY OF LYONS In his coat pockets he carried squares of Vienna chocolate for his guests while his trousers pocket bulged with masses of silver and copper coins He bought presents for everyone overhauled his room wrote out resolutions marshalled his books up and down their shelves pored upon all kinds of price lists drew up a form of commonwealth for the household by which every member of it held some office opened a loan bank for his family and pressed loans on willing borrowers so that he might have the pleasure of making out receipts and reckoning the interests on the sums lent When he could do no more he drove up and down the city in trams Then the season of pleasure came to an end The pot of pink enamel paint gave out and the wainscot of his bedroom remained with its unfinished and illplastered coat
His household returned to its usual way of life His mother had no further occasion to upbraid him for squandering his money He too returned to his old life at school and all his novel enterprises fell to pieces The commonwealth fell the loan bank closed its coffers and its books on a sensible loss the rules of life which he had drawn about himself fell into desuetude
How foolish his aim had been He had tried to build a breakwater of order and elegance against the sordid tide of life without him and to dam up by rules of conduct and active interest and new filial relations the powerful recurrence of the tides within him Useless From without as from within the waters had flowed over his barriers their tides began once more to jostle fiercely above the crumbled mole
He saw clearly too his own futile isolation He had not gone one step nearer the lives he had sought to approach nor bridged the restless shame and rancour that had divided him from mother and brother and sister He felt that he was hardly of the one blood with them but stood to them rather in the mystical kinship of fosterage fosterchild and fosterbrother
He turned to appease the fierce longings of his heart before which everything else was idle and alien He cared little that he was in mortal sin that his life had grown to be a tissue of subterfuge and falsehood Beside the savage desire within him to realize the enormities which he brooded on nothing was sacred He bore cynically with the shameful details of his secret riots in which he exulted to defile with patience whatever image had attracted his eyes By day and by night he moved among distorted images of the outer world A figure that had seemed to him by day demure and innocent came towards him by night through the winding darkness of sleep her face transfigured by a lecherous cunning her eyes bright with brutish joy Only the morning pained him with its dim memory of dark orgiastic riot its keen and humiliating sense of transgression
He returned to his wanderings The veiled autumnal evenings led him from street to street as they had led him years before along the quiet avenues of Blackrock But no vision of trim front gardens or of kindly lights in the windows poured a tender influence upon him now Only at times in the pauses of his desire when the luxury that was wasting him gave room to a softer languor the image of Mercedes traversed the background of his memory He saw again the small white house and the garden of rosebushes on the road that led to the mountains and he remembered the sadly proud gesture of refusal which he was to make there standing with her in the moonlit garden after years of estrangement and adventure At those moments the soft speeches of Claude Melnotte rose to his lips and eased his unrest A tender premonition touched him of the tryst he had then looked forward to and in spite of the horrible reality which lay between his hope of then and now of the holy encounter he had then imagined at which weakness and timidity and inexperience were to fall from him
Such moments passed and the wasting fires of lust sprang up again The verses passed from his lips and the inarticulate cries and the unspoken brutal words rushed forth from his brain to force a passage His blood was in revolt He wandered up and down the dark slimy streets peering into the gloom of lanes and doorways listening eagerly for any sound He moaned to himself like some baffled prowling beast He wanted to sin with another of his kind to force another being to sin with him and to exult with her in sin He felt some dark presence moving irresistibly upon him from the darkness a presence subtle and murmurous as a flood filling him wholly with itself. Its murmur besieged his ears like the murmur of some multitude in sleep its subtle streams penetrated his being His hands clenched convulsively and his teeth set together as he suffered the agony of its penetration He stretched out his arms in the street to hold fast the frail swooning form that eluded him and incited him and the cry that he had strangled for so long in his throat issued from his lips It broke from him like a wail of despair from a hell of sufferers and died in a wail of furious entreaty a cry for an iniquitous abandonment a cry which was but the echo of an obscene scrawl which he had read on the oozing wall of a urinal
He had wandered into a maze of narrow and dirty streets From the foul laneways he heard bursts of hoarse riot and wrangling and the drawling of drunken singers He walked onward dismayed wondering whether he had strayed into the quarter of the Jews Women and girls dressed in long vivid gowns traversed the street from house to house They were leisurely and perfumed A trembling seized him and his eyes grew dim The yellow gasflames arose before his troubled vision against the vapoury sky burning as if before an altar Before the doors and in the lighted halls groups were gathered arrayed as for some rite He was in another world he had awakened from a slumber of centuries
He stood still in the middle of the roadway his heart clamouring against his bosom in a tumult A young woman dressed in a long pink gown laid her hand on his arm to detain him and gazed into his face She said gaily
—Good night Willie dear
Her room was warm and lightsome A huge doll sat with her legs apart in the copious easychair beside the bed He tried to bid his tongue speak that he might seem at ease watching her as she undid her gown noting the proud conscious movements of her perfumed head
As he stood silent in the middle of the room she came over to him and embraced him gaily and gravely Her round arms held him firmly to her and he seeing her face lifted to him in serious calm and feeling the warm calm rise and fall of her breast all but burst into hysterical weeping Tears of joy and relief shone in his delighted eyes and his lips parted though they would not speak
She passed her tinkling hand through his hair calling him a little rascal
—Give me a kiss she said
His lips would not bend to kiss her He wanted to be held firmly in her arms to be caressed slowly slowly slowly In her arms he felt that he had suddenly become strong and fearless and sure of himself But his lips would not bend to kiss her
With a sudden movement she bowed his head and joined her lips to his and he read the meaning of her movements in her frank uplifted eyes It was too much for him He closed his eyes surrendering himself to her body and mind conscious of nothing in the world but the dark pressure of her softly parting lips They pressed upon his brain as upon his lips as though they were the vehicle of a vague speech and between them he felt an unknown and timid pressure darker than the swoon of sin softer than sound or odour
Chapter 3
The swift December dusk had come tumbling clownishly after its dull day and as he stared through the dull square of the window of the schoolroom he felt his belly crave for its food He hoped there would be stew for dinner turnips and carrots and bruised potatoes and fat mutton pieces to be ladled out in thick peppered flourfattened sauce Stuff it into you his belly counselled him
It would be a gloomy secret night After early nightfall the yellow lamps would light up here and there the squalid quarter of the brothels He would follow a devious course up and down the streets circling always nearer and nearer in a tremor of fear and joy until his feet led him suddenly round a dark corner The whores would be just coming out of their houses making ready for the night yawning lazily after their sleep and settling the hairpins in their clusters of hair He would pass by them calmly waiting for a sudden movement of his own will or a sudden call to his sinloving soul from their soft perfumed flesh Yet as he prowled in quest of that call his senses stultified only by his desire would note keenly all that wounded or shamed them his eyes a ring of porter froth on a clothless table or a photograph of two soldiers standing to attention or a gaudy playbill his ears the drawling jargon of greeting
—Hello Bertie any good in your mind
—Is that you pigeon
—Number ten Fresh Nelly is waiting on you
—Good night husband Coming in to have a short time
The equation on the page of his scribbler began to spread out a widening tail eyed and starred like a peacocks and when the eyes and stars of its indices had been eliminated began slowly to fold itself together again The indices appearing and disappearing were eyes opening and closing the eyes opening and closing were stars being born and being quenched The vast cycle of starry life bore his weary mind outward to its verge and inward to its centre a distant music accompanying him outward and inward What music The music came nearer and he recalled the words the words of Shelleys fragment upon the moon wandering companionless pale for weariness The stars began to crumble and a cloud of fine stardust fell through space
The dull light fell more faintly upon the page whereon another equation began to unfold itself slowly and to spread abroad its widening tail It was his own soul going forth to experience unfolding itself sin by sin spreading abroad the balefire of its burning stars and folding back upon itself fading slowly quenching its own lights and fires They were quenched and the cold darkness filled chaos
A cold lucid indifference reigned in his soul At his first violent sin he had felt a wave of vitality pass out of him and had feared to find his body or his soul maimed by the excess Instead the vital wave had carried him on its bosom out of himself and back again when it receded and no part of body or soul had been maimed but a dark peace had been established between them The chaos in which his ardour extinguished itself was a cold indifferent knowledge of himself He had sinned mortally not once but many times and he knew that while he stood in danger of eternal damnation for the first sin alone by every succeeding sin he multiplied his guilt and his punishment His days and works and thoughts could make no atonement for him the fountains of sanctifying grace having ceased to refresh his soul At most by an alms given to a beggar whose blessing he fled from he might hope wearily to win for himself some measure of actual grace Devotion had gone by the board What did it avail to pray when he knew that his soul lusted after its own destruction A certain pride a certain awe withheld him from offering to God even one prayer at night though he knew it was in Gods power to take away his life while he slept and hurl his soul hellward ere he could beg for mercy His pride in his own sin his loveless awe of God told him that his offence was too grievous to be atoned for in whole or in part by a false homage to the Allseeing and Allknowing
—Well now Ennis I declare you have a head and so has my stick Do you mean to say that you are not able to tell me what a surd is
The blundering answer stirred the embers of his contempt of his fellows Towards others he felt neither shame nor fear On Sunday mornings as he passed the church door he glanced coldly at the worshippers who stood bareheaded four deep outside the church morally present at the mass which they could neither see nor hear Their dull piety and the sickly smell of the cheap hairoil with which they had anointed their heads repelled him from the altar they prayed at He stooped to the evil of hypocrisy with others sceptical of their innocence which he could cajole so easily
On the wall of his bedroom hung an illuminated scroll the certificate of his prefecture in the college of the sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary On Saturday mornings when the sodality met in the chapel to recite the little office his place was a cushioned kneelingdesk at the right of the altar from which he led his wing of boys through the responses The falsehood of his position did not pain him If at moments he felt an impulse to rise from his post of honour and confessing before them all his unworthiness to leave the chapel a glance at their faces restrained him The imagery of the psalms of prophecy soothed his barren pride The glories of Mary held his soul captive spikenard and myrrh and frankincense symbolizing her royal lineage her emblems the lateflowering plant and lateblossoming tree symbolizing the agelong gradual growth of her cultus among men When it fell to him to read the lesson towards the close of the office he read it in a veiled voice lulling his conscience to its music
QUASI CEDRUS EXALTATA SUM IN LIBANON ET QUASI CUPRESSUS IN MONTE SION QUASI PALMA EXALTATA SUM IN GADES ET QUASI PLANTATIO ROSAE IN JERICHO QUASI ULIVA SPECIOSA IN CAMPIS ET QUASI PLATANUS EXALTATA SUM JUXTA AQUAM IN PLATEIS SICUT CINNAMOMUM ET BALSAMUM AROMATIZANS ODOREM DEDI ET QUASI MYRRHA ELECTA DEDI SUAVITATEM ODORIS
His sin which had covered him from the sight of God had led him nearer to the refuge of sinners Her eyes seemed to regard him with mild pity her holiness a strange light glowing faintly upon her frail flesh did not humiliate the sinner who approached her If ever he was impelled to cast sin from him and to repent the impulse that moved him was the wish to be her knight If ever his soul reentering her dwelling shyly after the frenzy of his bodys lust had spent itself was turned towards her whose emblem is the morning star BRIGHT AND MUSICAL TELLING OF HEAVEN AND INFUSING PEACE it was when her names were murmured softly by lips whereon there still lingered foul and shameful words the savour itself of a lewd kiss
That was strange He tried to think how it could be But the dusk deepening in the schoolroom covered over his thoughts The bell rang The master marked the sums and cuts to be done for the next lesson and went out Heron beside Stephen began to hum tunelessly
MY EXCELLENT FRIEND BOMBADOS
Ennis who had gone to the yard came back saying
—The boy from the house is coming up for the rector
A tall boy behind Stephen rubbed his hands and said
—Thats game ball We can scut the whole hour He wont be in till after half two Then you can ask him questions on the catechism Dedalus
Stephen leaning back and drawing idly on his scribbler listened to the talk about him which Heron checked from time to time by saying
—Shut up will you Dont make such a bally racket
It was strange too that he found an arid pleasure in following up to the end the rigid lines of the doctrines of the church and penetrating into obscure silences only to hear and feel the more deeply his own condemnation The sentence of saint James which says that he who offends against one commandment becomes guilty of all had seemed to him first a swollen phrase until he had begun to grope in the darkness of his own state From the evil seed of lust all other deadly sins had sprung forth pride in himself and contempt of others covetousness in using money for the purchase of unlawful pleasures envy of those whose vices he could not reach to and calumnious murmuring against the pious gluttonous enjoyment of food the dull glowering anger amid which he brooded upon his longing the swamp of spiritual and bodily sloth in which his whole being had sunk
As he sat in his bench gazing calmly at the rectors shrewd harsh face his mind wound itself in and out of the curious questions proposed to it If a man had stolen a pound in his youth and had used that pound to amass a huge fortune how much was he obliged to give back the pound he had stolen only or the pound together with the compound interest accruing upon it or all his huge fortune If a layman in giving baptism pour the water before saying the words is the child baptized Is baptism with a mineral water valid How comes it that while the first beatitude promises the kingdom of heaven to the poor of heart the second beatitude promises also to the meek that they shall possess the land Why was the sacrament of the eucharist instituted under the two species of bread and wine if Jesus Christ be present body and blood soul and divinity in the bread alone and in the wine alone Does a tiny particle of the consecrated bread contain all the body and blood of Jesus Christ or a part only of the body and blood If the wine change into vinegar and the host crumble into corruption after they have been consecrated is Jesus Christ still present under their species as God and as man
—Here he is Here he is
A boy from his post at the window had seen the rector come from the house All the catechisms were opened and all heads bent upon them silently The rector entered and took his seat on the dais A gentle kick from the tall boy in the bench behind urged Stephen to ask a difficult question
The rector did not ask for a catechism to hear the lesson from He clasped his hands on the desk and said
—The retreat will begin on Wednesday afternoon in honour of saint Francis Xavier whose feast day is Saturday The retreat will go on from Wednesday to Friday On Friday confession will be heard all the afternoon after beads If any boys have special confessors perhaps it will be better for them not to change Mass will be on Saturday morning at nine oclock and general communion for the whole college Saturday will be a free day But Saturday and Sunday being free days some boys might be inclined to think that Monday is a free day also Beware of making that mistake I think you Lawless are likely to make that mistake
—I sir Why sir
A little wave of quiet mirth broke forth over the class of boys from the rectors grim smile Stephens heart began slowly to fold and fade with fear like a withering flower
The rector went on gravely
—You are all familiar with the story of the life of saint Francis Xavier I suppose the patron of your college He came of an old and illustrious Spanish family and you remember that he was one of the first followers of saint Ignatius They met in Paris where Francis Xavier was professor of philosophy at the university This young and brilliant nobleman and man of letters entered heart and soul into the ideas of our glorious founder and you know that he at his own desire was sent by saint Ignatius to preach to the Indians He is called as you know the apostle of the Indies He went from country to country in the east from Africa to India from India to Japan baptizing the people He is said to have baptized as many as ten thousand idolaters in one month It is said that his right arm had grown powerless from having been raised so often over the heads of those whom he baptized He wished then to go to China to win still more souls for God but he died of fever on the island of Sancian A great saint saint Francis Xavier A great soldier of God
The rector paused and then shaking his clasped hands before him went on
—He had the faith in him that moves mountains Ten thousand souls won for God in a single month That is a true conqueror true to the motto of our order AD MAJOREM DEI GLORIAM A saint who has great power in heaven remember power to intercede for us in our grief power to obtain whatever we pray for if it be for the good of our souls power above all to obtain for us the grace to repent if we be in sin A great saint saint Francis Xavier A great fisher of souls
He ceased to shake his clasped hands and resting them against his forehead looked right and left of them keenly at his listeners out of his dark stern eyes
In the silence their dark fire kindled the dusk into a tawny glow Stephens heart had withered up like a flower of the desert that feels the simoom coming from afar
—REMEMBER ONLY THY LAST THINGS AND THOU SHALT NOT SIN FOR EVER—words taken my dear little brothers in Christ from the book of Ecclesiastes seventh chapter fortieth verse In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Amen
Stephen sat in the front bench of the chapel Father Arnall sat at a table to the left of the altar He wore about his shoulders a heavy cloak his pale face was drawn and his voice broken with rheum The figure of his old master so strangely rearisen brought back to Stephens mind his life at Clongowes the wide playgrounds swarming with boys the square ditch the little cemetery off the main avenue of limes where he had dreamed of being buried the firelight on the wall of the infirmary where he lay sick the sorrowful face of Brother Michael His soul as these memories came back to him became again a childs soul
—We are assembled here today my dear little brothers in Christ for one brief moment far away from the busy bustle of the outer world to celebrate and to honour one of the greatest of saints the apostle of the Indies the patron saint also of your college saint Francis Xavier Year after year for much longer than any of you my dear little boys can remember or than I can remember the boys of this college have met in this very chapel to make their annual retreat before the feast day of their patron saint Time has gone on and brought with it its changes Even in the last few years what changes can most of you not remember Many of the boys who sat in those front benches a few years ago are perhaps now in distant lands in the burning tropics or immersed in professional duties or in seminaries or voyaging over the vast expanse of the deep or it may be already called by the great God to another life and to the rendering up of their stewardship And still as the years roll by bringing with them changes for good and bad the memory of the great saint is honoured by the boys of this college who make every year their annual retreat on the days preceding the feast day set apart by our Holy Mother the Church to transmit to all the ages the name and fame of one of the greatest sons of catholic Spain
—Now what is the meaning of this word RETREAT and why is it allowed on all hands to be a most salutary practice for all who desire to lead before God and in the eyes of men a truly christian life A retreat my dear boys signifies a withdrawal for awhile from the cares of our life the cares of this workaday world in order to examine the state of our conscience to reflect on the mysteries of holy religion and to understand better why we are here in this world During these few days I intend to put before you some thoughts concerning the four last things They are as you know from your catechism death judgement hell and heaven We shall try to understand them fully during these few days so that we may derive from the understanding of them a lasting benefit to our souls And remember my dear boys that we have been sent into this world for one thing and for one thing alone to do Gods holy will and to save our immortal souls All else is worthless One thing alone is needful the salvation of ones soul What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world if he suffer the loss of his immortal soul Ah my dear boys believe me there is nothing in this wretched world that can make up for such a loss
—I will ask you therefore my dear boys to put away from your minds during these few days all worldly thoughts whether of study or pleasure or ambition and to give all your attention to the state of your souls I need hardly remind you that during the days of the retreat all boys are expected to preserve a quiet and pious demeanour and to shun all loud unseemly pleasure The elder boys of course will see that this custom is not infringed and I look especially to the prefects and officers of the sodality of Our Blessed Lady and of the sodality of the holy angels to set a good example to their fellowstudents
—Let us try therefore to make this retreat in honour of saint Francis with our whole heart and our whole mind Gods blessing will then be upon all your years studies But above and beyond all let this retreat be one to which you can look back in after years when maybe you are far from this college and among very different surroundings to which you can look back with joy and thankfulness and give thanks to God for having granted you this occasion of laying the first foundation of a pious honourable zealous christian life And if as may so happen there be at this moment in these benches any poor soul who has had the unutterable misfortune to lose Gods holy grace and to fall into grievous sin I fervently trust and pray that this retreat may be the turning point in the life of that soul I pray to God through the merits of His zealous servant Francis Xavier that such a soul may be led to sincere repentance and that the holy communion on saint Franciss day of this year may be a lasting covenant between God and that soul For just and unjust for saint and sinner alike may this retreat be a memorable one
—Help me my dear little brothers in Christ Help me by your pious attention by your own devotion by your outward demeanour Banish from your minds all worldly thoughts and think only of the last things death judgement hell and heaven He who remembers these things says Ecclesiastes shall not sin for ever He who remembers the last things will act and think with them always before his eyes He will live a good life and die a good death believing and knowing that if he has sacrificed much in this earthly life it will be given to him a hundredfold and a thousandfold more in the life to come in the kingdom without end—a blessing my dear boys which I wish you from my heart one and all in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Amen
As he walked home with silent companions a thick fog seemed to compass his mind He waited in stupor of mind till it should lift and reveal what it had hidden He ate his dinner with surly appetite and when the meal was over and the greasestrewn plates lay abandoned on the table he rose and went to the window clearing the thick scum from his mouth with his tongue and licking it from his lips So he had sunk to the state of a beast that licks his chaps after meat This was the end and a faint glimmer of fear began to pierce the fog of his mind He pressed his face against the pane of the window and gazed out into the darkening street Forms passed this way and that through the dull light And that was life The letters of the name of Dublin lay heavily upon his mind pushing one another surlily hither and thither with slow boorish insistence His soul was fattening and congealing into a gross grease plunging ever deeper in its dull fear into a sombre threatening dusk while the body that was his stood listless and dishonoured gazing out of darkened eyes helpless perturbed and human for a bovine god to stare upon
The next day brought death and judgement stirring his soul slowly from its listless despair The faint glimmer of fear became a terror of spirit as the hoarse voice of the preacher blew death into his soul He suffered its agony He felt the death chill touch the extremities and creep onward towards the heart the film of death veiling the eyes the bright centres of the brain extinguished one by one like lamps the last sweat oozing upon the skin the powerlessness of the dying limbs the speech thickening and wandering and failing the heart throbbing faintly and more faintly all but vanquished the breath the poor breath the poor helpless human spirit sobbing and sighing gurgling and rattling in the throat No help No help He—he himself—his body to which he had yielded was dying Into the grave with it Nail it down into a wooden box the corpse Carry it out of the house on the shoulders of hirelings Thrust it out of mens sight into a long hole in the ground into the grave to rot to feed the mass of its creeping worms and to be devoured by scuttling plumpbellied rats
And while the friends were still standing in tears by the bedside the soul of the sinner was judged At the last moment of consciousness the whole earthly life passed before the vision of the soul and ere it had time to reflect the body had died and the soul stood terrified before the judgement seat God who had long been merciful would then be just He had long been patient pleading with the sinful soul giving it time to repent sparing it yet awhile But that time had gone Time was to sin and to enjoy time was to scoff at God and at the warnings of His holy church time was to defy His majesty to disobey His commands to hoodwink ones fellow men to commit sin after sin and to hide ones corruption from the sight of men But that time was over Now it was Gods turn and He was not to be hoodwinked or deceived Every sin would then come forth from its lurking place the most rebellious against the divine will and the most degrading to our poor corrupt nature the tiniest imperfection and the most heinous atrocity What did it avail then to have been a great emperor a great general a marvellous inventor the most learned of the learned All were as one before the judgement seat of God He would reward the good and punish the wicked One single instant was enough for the trial of a mans soul One single instant after the bodys death the soul had been weighed in the balance The particular judgement was over and the soul had passed to the abode of bliss or to the prison of purgatory or had been hurled howling into hell
Nor was that all Gods justice had still to be vindicated before men after the particular there still remained the general judgement The last day had come The doomsday was at hand The stars of heaven were falling upon the earth like the figs cast by the figtree which the wind has shaken The sun the great luminary of the universe had become as sackcloth of hair The moon was bloodred The firmament was as a scroll rolled away The archangel Michael the prince of the heavenly host appeared glorious and terrible against the sky With one foot on the sea and one foot on the land he blew from the archangelical trumpet the brazen death of time The three blasts of the angel filled all the universe Time is time was but time shall be no more At the last blast the souls of universal humanity throng towards the valley of Jehoshaphat rich and poor gentle and simple wise and foolish good and wicked The soul of every human being that has ever existed the souls of all those who shall yet be born all the sons and daughters of Adam all are assembled on that supreme day And lo the supreme judge is coming No longer the lowly Lamb of God no longer the meek Jesus of Nazareth no longer the Man of Sorrows no longer the Good Shepherd He is seen now coming upon the clouds in great power and majesty attended by nine choirs of angels angels and archangels principalities powers and virtues thrones and dominations cherubim and seraphim God Omnipotent God Everlasting He speaks and His voice is heard even at the farthest limits of space, even In the bottomless abyss Supreme Judge from His sentence there will be and can be no appeal He calls the just to His side bidding them enter into the kingdom the eternity of bliss prepared for them The unjust He casts from Him crying in His offended majesty DEPART FROM ME YE CURSED INTO EVERLASTING FIRE WHICH WAS PREPARED FOR THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS O what agony then for the miserable sinners Friend is torn apart from friend children are torn from their parents husbands from their wives The poor sinner holds out his arms to those who were dear to him in this earthly world to those whose simple piety perhaps he made a mock of to those who counselled him and tried to lead him on the right path to a kind brother to a loving sister to the mother and father who loved him so dearly But it is too late the just turn away from the wretched damned souls which now appear before the eyes of all in their hideous and evil character O you hypocrites O you whited sepulchres O you who present a smooth smiling face to the world while your soul within is a foul swamp of sin how will it fare with you in that terrible day
And this day will come shall come must come the day of death and the day of judgement It is appointed unto man to die and after death the judgement. Death is certain The time and manner are uncertain whether from long disease or from some unexpected accident the Son of God cometh at an hour when you little expect Him Be therefore ready every moment seeing that you may die at any moment Death is the end of us all Death and judgement brought into the world by the sin of our first parents are the dark portals that close our earthly existence the portals that open into the unknown and the unseen portals through which every soul must pass alone unaided save by its good works without friend or brother or parent or master to help it alone and trembling Let that thought be ever before our minds and then we cannot sin Death a cause of terror to the sinner is a blessed moment for him who has walked in the right path fulfilling the duties of his station in life attending to his morning and evening prayers approaching the holy sacrament frequently and performing good and merciful works For the pious and believing catholic for the just man death is no cause of terror Was it not Addison the great English writer who when on his deathbed sent for the wicked young earl of Warwick to let him see how a christian can meet his end He it is and he alone the pious and believing christian who can say in his heart
O grave where is thy victory
O death where is thy sting
Every word of it was for him Against his sin foul and secret the whole wrath of God was aimed The preachers knife had probed deeply into his disclosed conscience and he felt now that his soul was festering in sin Yes the preacher was right Gods turn had come Like a beast in its lair his soul had lain down in its own filth but the blasts of the angels trumpet had driven him forth from the darkness of sin into the light The words of doom cried by the angel shattered in an instant his presumptuous peace The wind of the last day blew through his mind his sins the jeweleyed harlots of his imagination fled before the hurricane squeaking like mice in their terror and huddled under a mane of hair
As he crossed the square walking homeward the light laughter of a girl reached his burning ear The frail gay sound smote his heart more strongly than a trumpet blast and not daring to lift his eyes he turned aside and gazed as he walked into the shadow of the tangled shrubs Shame rose from his smitten heart and flooded his whole being The image of Emma appeared before him and under her eyes the flood of shame rushed forth anew from his heart If she knew to what his mind had subjected her or how his brutelike lust had torn and trampled upon her innocence Was that boyish love Was that chivalry Was that poetry The sordid details of his orgies stank under his very nostrils The sootcoated packet of pictures which he had hidden in the flue of the fireplace and in the presence of whose shameless or bashful wantonness he lay for hours sinning in thought and deed his monstrous dreams peopled by apelike creatures and by harlots with gleaming jewel eyes the foul long letters he had written in the joy of guilty confession and carried secretly for days and days only to throw them under cover of night among the grass in the corner of a field or beneath some hingeless door in some niche in the hedges where a girl might come upon them as she walked by and read them secretly Mad Mad Was it possible he had done these things A cold sweat broke out upon his forehead as the foul memories condensed within his brain
When the agony of shame had passed from him he tried to raise his soul from its abject powerlessness God and the Blessed Virgin were too far from him God was too great and stern and the Blessed Virgin too pure and holy But he imagined that he stood near Emma in a wide land and humbly and in tears bent and kissed the elbow of her sleeve
In the wide land under a tender lucid evening sky a cloud drifting westward amid a pale green sea of heaven they stood together children that had erred Their error had offended deeply Gods majesty though it was the error of two children but it had not offended her whose beauty IS NOT LIKE EARTHLY BEAUTY DANGEROUS TO LOOK UPON BUT LIKE THE MORNING STAR WHICH IS ITS EMBLEM BRIGHT AND MUSICAL The eyes were not offended which she turned upon him nor reproachful She placed their hands together hand in hand and said speaking to their hearts
—Take hands Stephen and Emma It is a beautiful evening now in heaven You have erred but you are always my children It is one heart that loves another heart Take hands together my dear children and you will be happy together and your hearts will love each other
The chapel was flooded by the dull scarlet light that filtered through the lowered blinds and through the fissure between the last blind and the sash a shaft of wan light entered like a spear and touched the embossed brasses of the candlesticks upon the altar that gleamed like the battleworn mail armour of angels
Rain was falling on the chapel on the garden on the college It would rain for ever noiselessly The water would rise inch by inch covering the grass and shrubs covering the trees and houses covering the monuments and the mountain tops All life would be choked off noiselessly birds men elephants pigs children noiselessly floating corpses amid the litter of the wreckage of the world Forty days and forty nights the rain would fall till the waters covered the face of the earth
It might be Why not
—HELL HAS ENLARGED ITS SOUL AND OPENED ITS MOUTH WITHOUT ANY LIMITS—words taken my dear little brothers in Christ Jesus from the book of Isaias fifth chapter fourteenth verse In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Amen
The preacher took a chainless watch from a pocket within his soutane and having considered its dial for a moment in silence placed it silently before him on the table
He began to speak in a quiet tone
—Adam and Eve my dear boys were as you know our first parents and you will remember that they were created by God in order that the seats in heaven left vacant by the fall of Lucifer and his rebellious angels might be filled again Lucifer we are told was a son of the morning a radiant and mighty angel yet he fell he fell and there fell with him a third part of the host of heaven he fell and was hurled with his rebellious angels into hell What his sin was we cannot say Theologians consider that it was the sin of pride the sinful thought conceived in an instant NON SERVIAM I WILL NOT SERVE That instant was his ruin
He offended the majesty of God by the sinful thought of one instant and God cast him out of heaven into hell for ever
—Adam and Eve were then created by God and placed in Eden in the plain of Damascus that lovely garden resplendent with sunlight and colour teeming with luxuriant vegetation The fruitful earth gave them her bounty beasts and birds were their willing servants they knew not the ills our flesh is heir to disease and poverty and death all that a great and generous God could do for them was done But there was one condition imposed on them by God obedience to His word They were not to eat of the fruit of the forbidden tree
—Alas my dear little boys they too fell The devil once a shining angel a son of the morning now a foul fiend came in the shape of a serpent the subtlest of all the beasts of the field He envied them He the fallen great one could not bear to think that man a being of clay should possess the inheritance which he by his sin had forfeited for ever He came to the woman the weaker vessel and poured the poison of his eloquence into her ear promising her—O the blasphemy of that promise—that if she and Adam ate of the forbidden fruit they would become as gods nay as God Himself Eve yielded to the wiles of the archtempter She ate the apple and gave it also to Adam who had not the moral courage to resist her The poison tongue of Satan had done its work They fell
—And then the voice of God was heard in that garden calling His creature man to account and Michael prince of the heavenly host with a sword of flame in his hand appeared before the guilty pair and drove them forth from Eden into the world the world of sickness and striving of cruelty and disappointment of labour and hardship to earn their bread in the sweat of their brow But even then how merciful was God He took pity on our poor degraded parents and promised that in the fullness of time He would send down from heaven One who would redeem them make them once more children of God and heirs to the kingdom of heaven and that One that Redeemer of fallen man was to be Gods only begotten Son the Second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity the Eternal Word
—He came He was born of a virgin pure Mary the virgin mother He was born in a poor cowhouse in Judea and lived as a humble carpenter for thirty years until the hour of His mission had come And then filled with love for men He went forth and called to men to hear the new gospel
—Did they listen Yes they listened but would not hear He was seized and bound like a common criminal mocked at as a fool set aside to give place to a public robber scourged with five thousand lashes crowned with a crown of thorns hustled through the streets by the jewish rabble and the Roman soldiery stripped of his garments and hanged upon a gibbet and His side was pierced with a lance and from the wounded body of our Lord water and blood issued continually
—Yet even then in that hour of supreme agony Our Merciful Redeemer had pity for mankind Yet even there on the hill of Calvary He founded the holy catholic church against which it is promised the gates of hell shall not prevail He founded it upon the rock of ages and endowed it with His grace with sacraments and sacrifice and promised that if men would obey the word of His church they would still enter into eternal life but if after all that had been done for them they still persisted in their wickedness there remained for them an eternity of torment hell
The preachers voice sank He paused joined his palms for an instant parted them Then he resumed
—Now let us try for a moment to realize as far as we can the nature of that abode of the damned which the justice of an offended God has called into existence for the eternal punishment of sinners Hell is a strait and dark and foulsmelling prison an abode of demons and lost souls filled with fire and smoke The straitness of this prison house is expressly designed by God to punish those who refused to be bound by His laws In earthly prisons the poor captive has at least some liberty of movement were it only within the four walls of his cell or in the gloomy yard of his prison Not so in hell There by reason of the great number of the damned the prisoners are heaped together in their awful prison the walls of which are said to be four thousand miles thick and the damned are so utterly bound and helpless that as a blessed saint saint Anselm writes in his book on similitudes they are not even able to remove from the eye a worm that gnaws it
—They lie in exterior darkness For remember the fire of hell gives forth no light As at the command of God the fire of the Babylonian furnace lost its heat but not its light so at the command of God the fire of hell while retaining the intensity of its heat burns eternally in darkness It is a never ending storm of darkness dark flames and dark smoke of burning brimstone amid which the bodies are heaped one upon another without even a glimpse of air Of all the plagues with which the land of the Pharaohs were smitten one plague alone that of darkness was called horrible What name then shall we give to the darkness of hell which is to last not for three days alone but for all eternity
—The horror of this strait and dark prison is increased by its awful stench All the filth of the world all the offal and scum of the world we are told shall run there as to a vast reeking sewer when the terrible conflagration of the last day has purged the world The brimstone too which burns there in such prodigious quantity fills all hell with its intolerable stench and the bodies of the damned themselves exhale such a pestilential odour that as saint Bonaventure says one of them alone would suffice to infect the whole world The very air of this world that pure element becomes foul and unbreathable when it has been long enclosed Consider then what must be the foulness of the air of hell Imagine some foul and putrid corpse that has lain rotting and decomposing in the grave a jellylike mass of liquid corruption Imagine such a corpse a prey to flames devoured by the fire of burning brimstone and giving off dense choking fumes of nauseous loathsome decomposition And then imagine this sickening stench multiplied a millionfold and a millionfold again from the millions upon millions of fetid carcasses massed together in the reeking darkness a huge and rotting human fungus Imagine all this and you will have some idea of the horror of the stench of hell
—But this stench is not horrible though it is the greatest physical torment to which the damned are subjected The torment of fire is the greatest torment to which the tyrant has ever subjected his fellow creatures Place your finger for a moment in the flame of a candle and you will feel the pain of fire But our earthly fire was created by God for the benefit of man to maintain in him the spark of life and to help him in the useful arts whereas the fire of hell is of another quality and was created by God to torture and punish the unrepentant sinner Our earthly fire also consumes more or less rapidly according as the object which it attacks is more or less combustible so that human ingenuity has even succeeded in inventing chemical preparations to check or frustrate its action. But the sulphurous brimstone which burns in hell is a substance which is specially designed to burn for ever and for ever with unspeakable fury Moreover our earthly fire destroys at the same time as it burns so that the more intense it is the shorter is its duration but the fire of hell has this property that it preserves that which it burns and though it rages with incredible intensity it rages for ever
—Our earthly fire again no matter how fierce or widespread it may be is always of a limited extent but the lake of fire in hell is boundless shoreless and bottomless It is on record that the devil himself when asked the question by a certain soldier was obliged to confess that if a whole mountain were thrown into the burning ocean of hell it would be burned up In an instant like a piece of wax And this terrible fire will not afflict the bodies of the damned only from without but each lost soul will be a hell unto itself, the boundless fire raging in its very vitals O how terrible is the lot of those wretched beings The blood seethes and boils in the veins the brains are boiling in the skull the heart in the breast glowing and bursting the bowels a redhot mass of burning pulp the tender eyes flaming like molten balls
—And yet what I have said as to the strength and quality and boundlessness of this fire is as nothing when compared to its intensity an intensity which it has as being the instrument chosen by divine design for the punishment of soul and body alike It is a fire which proceeds directly from the ire of God working not of its own activity but as an instrument of Divine vengeance As the waters of baptism cleanse the soul with the body so do the fires of punishment torture the spirit with the flesh Every sense of the flesh is tortured and every faculty of the soul therewith the eyes with impenetrable utter darkness the nose with noisome odours the ears with yells and howls and execrations the taste with foul matter leprous corruption nameless suffocating filth the touch with redhot goads and spikes with cruel tongues of flame And through the several torments of the senses the immortal soul is tortured eternally in its very essence amid the leagues upon leagues of glowing fires kindled in the abyss by the offended majesty of the Omnipotent God and fanned into everlasting and everincreasing fury by the breath of the anger of the Godhead
—Consider finally that the torment of this infernal prison is increased by the company of the damned themselves Evil company on earth is so noxious that the plants as if by instinct withdraw from the company of whatsoever is deadly or hurtful to them In hell all laws are overturned—there is no thought of family or country of ties of relationships The damned howl and scream at one another, their torture and rage intensified by the presence of beings tortured and raging like themselves All sense of humanity is forgotten The yells of the suffering sinners fill the remotest corners of the vast abyss The mouths of the damned are full of blasphemies against God and of hatred for their fellow sufferers and of curses against those souls which were their accomplices in sin In olden times it was the custom to punish the parricide the man who had raised his murderous hand against his father by casting him into the depths of the sea in a sack in which were placed a cock a monkey and a serpent The intention of those lawgivers who framed such a law, which seems cruel in our times was to punish the criminal by the company of hurtful and hateful beasts But what is the fury of those dumb beasts compared with the fury of execration which bursts from the parched lips and aching throats of the damned in hell when they behold in their companions in misery those who aided and abetted them in sin those whose words sowed the first seeds of evil thinking and evil living in their minds those whose immodest suggestions led them on to sin those whose eyes tempted and allured them from the path of virtue They turn upon those accomplices and upbraid them and curse them But they are helpless and hopeless it is too late now for repentance
—Last of all consider the frightful torment to those damned souls tempters and tempted alike of the company of the devils These devils will afflict the damned in two ways by their presence and by their reproaches We can have no idea of how horrible these devils are Saint Catherine of Siena once saw a devil and she has written that rather than look again for one single instant on such a frightful monster she would prefer to walk until the end of her life along a track of red coals These devils who were once beautiful angels have become as hideous and ugly as they once were beautiful They mock and jeer at the lost souls whom they dragged down to ruin It is they the foul demons who are made in hell the voices of conscience Why did you sin Why did you lend an ear to the temptings of friends Why did you turn aside from your pious practices and good works Why did you not shun the occasions of sin Why did you not leave that evil companion Why did you not give up that lewd habit that impure habit Why did you not listen to the counsels of your confessor Why did you not even after you had fallen the first or the second or the third or the fourth or the hundredth time repent of your evil ways and turn to God who only waited for your repentance to absolve you of your sins Now the time for repentance has gone by Time is time was but time shall be no more Time was to sin in secrecy to indulge in that sloth and pride to covet the unlawful to yield to the promptings of your lower nature to live like the beasts of the field nay worse than the beasts of the field for they at least are but brutes and have no reason to guide them time was but time shall be no more God spoke to you by so many voices but you would not hear You would not crush out that pride and anger in your heart you would not restore those illgotten goods you would not obey the precepts of your holy church nor attend to your religious duties you would not abandon those wicked companions you would not avoid those dangerous temptations Such is the language of those fiendish tormentors words of taunting and of reproach of hatred and of disgust Of disgust yes For even they the very devils when they sinned sinned by such a sin as alone was compatible with such angelical natures a rebellion of the intellect and they even they the foul devils must turn away revolted and disgusted from the contemplation of those unspeakable sins by which degraded man outrages and defiles the temple of the Holy Ghost defiles and pollutes himself
—O my dear little brothers in Christ may it never be our lot to hear that language May it never be our lot I say In the last day of terrible reckoning I pray fervently to God that not a single soul of those who are in this chapel today may be found among those miserable beings whom the Great Judge shall command to depart for ever from His sight that not one of us may ever hear ringing in his ears the awful sentence of rejection DEPART FROM ME YE CURSED INTO EVERLASTING FIRE WHICH WAS PREPARED FOR THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS
He came down the aisle of the chapel his legs shaking and the scalp of his head trembling as though it had been touched by ghostly fingers He passed up the staircase and into the corridor along the walls of which the overcoats and waterproofs hung like gibbeted malefactors headless and dripping and shapeless And at every step he feared that he had already died that his soul had been wrenched forth of the sheath of his body that he was plunging headlong through space
He could not grip the floor with his feet and sat heavily at his desk opening one of his books at random and poring over it Every word for him It was true God was almighty God could call him now call him as he sat at his desk before he had time to be conscious of the summons God had called him Yes What Yes His flesh shrank together as it felt the approach of the ravenous tongues of flames dried up as it felt about it the swirl of stifling air He had died Yes He was judged A wave of fire swept through his body the first Again a wave His brain began to glow Another His brain was simmering and bubbling within the cracking tenement of the skull Flames burst forth from his skull like a corolla shrieking like voices
—Hell Hell Hell Hell Hell
Voices spoke near him
—On hell
—I suppose he rubbed it into you well
—You bet he did He put us all into a blue funk
—Thats what you fellows want and plenty of it to make you work
He leaned back weakly in his desk He had not died God had spared him still He was still in the familiar world of the school Mr Tate and Vincent Heron stood at the window talking jesting gazing out at the bleak rain moving their heads
—I wish it would clear up I had arranged to go for a spin on the bike with some fellows out by Malahide But the roads must be kneedeep
—It might clear up sir
The voices that he knew so well the common words the quiet of the classroom when the voices paused and the silence was filled by the sound of softly browsing cattle as the other boys munched their lunches tranquilly lulled his aching soul
There was still time O Mary refuge of sinners intercede for him O Virgin Undefiled save him from the gulf of death
The English lesson began with the hearing of the history Royal persons favourites intriguers bishops passed like mute phantoms behind their veil of names All had died all had been judged What did it profit a man to gain the whole world if he lost his soul At last he had understood and human life lay around him a plain of peace whereon antlike men laboured in brotherhood their dead sleeping under quiet mounds The elbow of his companion touched him and his heart was touched and when he spoke to answer a question of his master he heard his own voice full of the quietude of humility and contrition
His soul sank back deeper into depths of contrite peace no longer able to suffer the pain of dread and sending forth as he sank a faint prayer Ah yes he would still be spared he would repent in his heart and be forgiven and then those above those in heaven would see what he would do to make up for the past a whole life every hour of life Only wait
—All God All all
A messenger came to the door to say that confessions were being heard in the chapel Four boys left the room and he heard others passing down the corridor A tremulous chill blew round his heart no stronger than a little wind and yet listening and suffering silently he seemed to have laid an ear against the muscle of his own heart feeling it close and quail listening to the flutter of its ventricles
No escape He had to confess to speak out in words what he had done and thought sin after sin How How
—Father I
The thought slid like a cold shining rapier into his tender flesh confession But not there in the chapel of the college He would confess all every sin of deed and thought sincerely but not there among his school companions Far away from there in some dark place he would murmur out his own shame and he besought God humbly not to be offended with him if he did not dare to confess in the college chapel and in utter abjection of spirit he craved forgiveness mutely of the boyish hearts about him
Time passed
He sat again in the front bench of the chapel The daylight without was already failing and as it fell slowly through the dull red blinds it seemed that the sun of the last day was going down and that all souls were being gathered for the judgement.
—I AM CAST AWAY FROM THE SIGHT OF THINE EYES words taken my dear little brothers in Christ from the Book of Psalms thirtieth chapter twentythird verse In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Amen
The preacher began to speak in a quiet friendly tone His face was kind and he joined gently the fingers of each hand forming a frail cage by the union of their tips
—This morning we endeavoured in our reflection upon hell to make what our holy founder calls in his book of spiritual exercises the composition of place We endeavoured that is to imagine with the senses of the mind, in our imagination the material character of that awful place and of the physical torments which all who are in hell endure This evening we shall consider for a few moments the nature of the spiritual torments of hell
—Sin remember is a twofold enormity It is a base consent to the promptings of our corrupt nature to the lower instincts to that which is gross and beastlike and it is also a turning away from the counsel of our higher nature from all that is pure and holy from the Holy God Himself For this reason mortal sin is punished in hell by two different forms of punishment physical and spiritual
Now of all these spiritual pains by far the greatest is the pain of loss so great in fact that in itself it is a torment greater than all the others Saint Thomas the greatest doctor of the church the angelic doctor as he is called says that the worst damnation consists in this that the understanding of man is totally deprived of divine light and his affection obstinately turned away from the goodness of God God remember is a being infinitely good and therefore the loss of such a being must be a loss infinitely painful In this life we have not a very clear idea of what such a loss must be but the damned in hell for their greater torment have a full understanding of that which they have lost and understand that they have lost it through their own sins and have lost it for ever At the very instant of death the bonds of the flesh are broken asunder and the soul at once flies towards God as towards the centre of her existence Remember my dear little boys our souls long to be with God We come from God we live by God we belong to God we are His inalienably His God loves with a divine love every human soul and every human soul lives in that love How could it be otherwise Every breath that we draw every thought of our brain every instant of life proceeds from Gods inexhaustible goodness And if it be pain for a mother to be parted from her child for a man to be exiled from hearth and home for friend to be sundered from friend O think what pain what anguish it must be for the poor soul to be spurned from the presence of the supremely good and loving Creator Who has called that soul into existence from nothingness and sustained it in life and loved it with an immeasurable love This then to be separated for ever from its greatest good from God and to feel the anguish of that separation knowing full well that it is unchangeable this is the greatest torment which the created soul is capable of bearing POENA DAMNI the pain of loss
The second pain which will afflict the souls of the damned in hell is the pain of conscience Just as in dead bodies worms are engendered by putrefaction so in the souls of the lost there arises a perpetual remorse from the putrefaction of sin the sting of conscience the worm as Pope Innocent the Third calls it of the triple sting The first sting inflicted by this cruel worm will be the memory of past pleasures O what a dreadful memory will that be In the lake of alldevouring flame the proud king will remember the pomps of his court the wise but wicked man his libraries and instruments of research the lover of artistic pleasures his marbles and pictures and other art treasures he who delighted in the pleasures of the table his gorgeous feasts his dishes prepared with such delicacy his choice wines the miser will remember his hoard of gold the robber his illgotten wealth the angry and revengeful and merciless murderers their deeds of blood and violence in which they revelled the impure and adulterous the unspeakable and filthy pleasures in which they delighted They will remember all this and loathe themselves and their sins For how miserable will all those pleasures seem to the soul condemned to suffer in hellfire for ages and ages How they will rage and fume to think that they have lost the bliss of heaven for the dross of earth for a few pieces of metal for vain honours for bodily comforts for a tingling of the nerves They will repent indeed and this is the second sting of the worm of conscience a late and fruitless sorrow for sins committed Divine justice insists that the understanding of those miserable wretches be fixed continually on the sins of which they were guilty and moreover as saint Augustine points out God will impart to them His own knowledge of sin so that sin will appear to them in all its hideous malice as it appears to the eyes of God Himself They will behold their sins in all their foulness and repent but it will be too late and then they will bewail the good occasions which they neglected This is the last and deepest and most cruel sting of the worm of conscience The conscience will say You had time and opportunity to repent and would not You were brought up religiously by your parents You had the sacraments and grace and indulgences of the church to aid you You had the minister of God to preach to you to call you back when you had strayed to forgive you your sins no matter how many how abominable if only you had confessed and repented No You would not You flouted the ministers of holy religion you turned your back on the confessional you wallowed deeper and deeper in the mire of sin God appealed to you threatened you entreated you to return to Him O what shame what misery The Ruler of the universe entreated you a creature of clay to love Him Who made you and to keep His law No You would not And now though you were to flood all hell with your tears if you could still weep all that sea of repentance would not gain for you what a single tear of true repentance shed during your mortal life would have gained for you You implore now a moment of earthly life wherein to repent In vain That time is gone gone for ever
—Such is the threefold sting of conscience the viper which gnaws the very hearts core of the wretches in hell so that filled with hellish fury they curse themselves for their folly and curse the evil companions who have brought them to such ruin and curse the devils who tempted them in life and now mock them in eternity and even revile and curse the Supreme Being Whose goodness and patience they scorned and slighted but Whose justice and power they cannot evade
—The next spiritual pain to which the damned are subjected is the pain of extension. Man in this earthly life though he be capable of many evils is not capable of them all at once inasmuch as one evil corrects and counteracts another just as one poison frequently corrects another In hell on the contrary one torment instead of counteracting another lends it still greater force and moreover as the internal faculties are more perfect than the external senses so are they more capable of suffering Just as every sense is afflicted with a fitting torment so is every spiritual faculty the fancy with horrible images the sensitive faculty with alternate longing and rage the mind and understanding with an interior darkness more terrible even than the exterior darkness which reigns in that dreadful prison The malice impotent though it be which possesses these demon souls is an evil of boundless extension, of limitless duration a frightful state of wickedness which we can scarcely realize unless we bear in mind the enormity of sin and the hatred God bears to it
—Opposed to this pain of extension and yet coexistent with it we have the pain of intensity Hell is the centre of evils and as you know things are more intense at their centres than at their remotest points There are no contraries or admixtures of any kind to temper or soften in the least the pains of hell Nay things which are good in themselves become evil in hell Company elsewhere a source of comfort to the afflicted will be there a continual torment knowledge so much longed for as the chief good of the intellect will there be hated worse than ignorance light so much coveted by all creatures from the lord of creation down to the humblest plant in the forest will be loathed intensely In this life our sorrows are either not very long or not very great because nature either overcomes them by habits or puts an end to them by sinking under their weight But in hell the torments cannot be overcome by habit for while they are of terrible intensity they are at the same time of continual variety each pain so to speak taking fire from another and reendowing that which has enkindled it with a still fiercer flame Nor can nature escape from these intense and various tortures by succumbing to them for the soul is sustained and maintained in evil so that its suffering may be the greater Boundless extension of torment incredible intensity of suffering unceasing variety of torture—this is what the divine majesty so outraged by sinners demands this is what the holiness of heaven slighted and set aside for the lustful and low pleasures of the corrupt flesh requires this is what the blood of the innocent Lamb of God shed for the redemption of sinners trampled upon by the vilest of the vile insists upon
—Last and crowning torture of all the tortures of that awful place is the eternity of hell Eternity O dread and dire word Eternity What mind of man can understand it And remember it is an eternity of pain Even though the pains of hell were not so terrible as they are yet they would become infinite as they are destined to last for ever But while they are everlasting they are at the same time as you know intolerably intense unbearably extensive To bear even the sting of an insect for all eternity would be a dreadful torment What must it be then to bear the manifold tortures of hell for ever For ever For all eternity Not for a year or for an age but for ever Try to imagine the awful meaning of this You have often seen the sand on the seashore How fine are its tiny grains And how many of those tiny little grains go to make up the small handful which a child grasps in its play Now imagine a mountain of that sand a million miles high reaching from the earth to the farthest heavens and a million miles broad extending to remotest space, and a million miles in thickness and imagine such an enormous mass of countless particles of sand multiplied as often as there are leaves in the forest drops of water in the mighty ocean feathers on birds scales on fish hairs on animals atoms in the vast expanse of the air and imagine that at the end of every million years a little bird came to that mountain and carried away in its beak a tiny grain of that sand How many millions upon millions of centuries would pass before that bird had carried away even a square foot of that mountain how many eons upon eons of ages before it had carried away all Yet at the end of that immense stretch of time not even one instant of eternity could be said to have ended At the end of all those billions and trillions of years eternity would have scarcely begun And if that mountain rose again after it had been all carried away and if the bird came again and carried it all away again grain by grain and if it so rose and sank as many times as there are stars in the sky atoms in the air drops of water in the sea leaves on the trees feathers upon birds scales upon fish hairs upon animals at the end of all those innumerable risings and sinkings of that immeasurably vast mountain not one single instant of eternity could be said to have ended even then at the end of such a period after that eon of time the mere thought of which makes our very brain reel dizzily eternity would scarcely have begun
—A holy saint one of our own fathers I believe it was was once vouchsafed a vision of hell It seemed to him that he stood in the midst of a great hall dark and silent save for the ticking of a great clock The ticking went on unceasingly and it seemed to this saint that the sound of the ticking was the ceaseless repetition of the words—ever never ever never Ever to be in hell never to be in heaven ever to be shut off from the presence of God never to enjoy the beatific vision ever to be eaten with flames gnawed by vermin goaded with burning spikes never to be free from those pains ever to have the conscience upbraid one the memory enrage the mind filled with darkness and despair never to escape ever to curse and revile the foul demons who gloat fiendishly over the misery of their dupes never to behold the shining raiment of the blessed spirits ever to cry out of the abyss of fire to God for an instant a single instant of respite from such awful agony never to receive even for an instant Gods pardon ever to suffer never to enjoy ever to be damned never to be saved ever never ever never O what a dreadful punishment An eternity of endless agony of endless bodily and spiritual torment without one ray of hope without one moment of cessation of agony limitless in intensity of torment infinitely varied of torture that sustains eternally that which it eternally devours of anguish that everlastingly preys upon the spirit while it racks the flesh an eternity every instant of which is itself an eternity of woe Such is the terrible punishment decreed for those who die in mortal sin by an almighty and a just God
—Yes a just God Men reasoning always as men are astonished that God should mete out an everlasting and infinite punishment in the fires of hell for a single grievous sin They reason thus because blinded by the gross illusion of the flesh and the darkness of human understanding they are unable to comprehend the hideous malice of mortal sin They reason thus because they are unable to comprehend that even venial sin is of such a foul and hideous nature that even if the omnipotent Creator could end all the evil and misery in the world the wars the diseases the robberies the crimes the deaths the murders on condition that he allowed a single venial sin to pass unpunished a single venial sin a lie an angry look a moment of wilful sloth He the great omnipotent God could not do so because sin be it in thought or deed is a transgression of His law and God would not be God if He did not punish the transgressor
—A sin an instant of rebellious pride of the intellect made Lucifer and a third part of the cohort of angels fall from their glory A sin an instant of folly and weakness drove Adam and Eve out of Eden and brought death and suffering into the world To retrieve the consequences of that sin the Only Begotten Son of God came down to earth lived and suffered and died a most painful death hanging for three hours on the cross
—O my dear little brethren in Christ Jesus will we then offend that good Redeemer and provoke His anger Will we trample again upon that torn and mangled corpse Will we spit upon that face so full of sorrow and love Will we too like the cruel jews and the brutal soldiers mock that gentle and compassionate Saviour Who trod alone for our sake the awful winepress of sorrow Every word of sin is a wound in His tender side Every sinful act is a thorn piercing His head Every impure thought deliberately yielded to is a keen lance transfixing that sacred and loving heart No no It is impossible for any human being to do that which offends so deeply the divine majesty that which is punished by an eternity of agony that which crucifies again the Son of God and makes a mockery of Him
—I pray to God that my poor words may have availed today to confirm in holiness those who are in a state of grace to strengthen the wavering to lead back to the state of grace the poor soul that has strayed if any such be among you I pray to God and do you pray with me that we may repent of our sins I will ask you now all of you to repeat after me the act of contrition kneeling here in this humble chapel in the presence of God He is there in the tabernacle burning with love for mankind ready to comfort the afflicted Be not afraid No matter how many or how foul the sins if you only repent of them they will be forgiven you Let no worldly shame hold you back God is still the merciful Lord who wishes not the eternal death of the sinner but rather that he be converted and live
—He calls you to Him You are His He made you out of nothing He loved you as only a God can love His arms are open to receive you even though you have sinned against Him Come to Him poor sinner poor vain and erring sinner Now is the acceptable time Now is the hour
The priest rose and turning towards the altar knelt upon the step before the tabernacle in the fallen gloom He waited till all in the chapel had knelt and every least noise was still Then raising his head he repeated the act of contrition phrase by phrase with fervour The boys answered him phrase by phrase Stephen his tongue cleaving to his palate bowed his head praying with his heart
—O my God—
—O my God—
—I am heartily sorry—
—I am heartily sorry—
—for having offended Thee—
—for having offended Thee—
—and I detest my sins—
—and I detest my sins—
—above every other evil—
—above every other evil—
—because they displease Thee my God—
—because they displease Thee my God—
—Who art so deserving—
—Who art so deserving—
—of all my love—
—of all my love—
—and I firmly purpose—
—and I firmly purpose—
—by Thy holy grace—
—by Thy holy grace—
—never more to offend Thee—
—never more to offend Thee—
—and to amend my life—
—and to amend my life—
He went up to his room after dinner in order to be alone with his soul and at every step his soul seemed to sigh at every step his soul mounted with his feet sighing in the ascent through a region of viscid gloom
He halted on the landing before the door and then grasping the porcelain knob opened the door quickly He waited in fear his soul pining within him praying silently that death might not touch his brow as he passed over the threshold that the fiends that inhabit darkness might not be given power over him He waited still at the threshold as at the entrance to some dark cave Faces were there eyes they waited and watched
—We knew perfectly well of course that though it was bound to come to the light he would find considerable difficulty in endeavouring to try to induce himself to try to endeavour to ascertain the spiritual plenipotentiary and so we knew of course perfectly well—
Murmuring faces waited and watched murmurous voices filled the dark shell of the cave He feared intensely in spirit and in flesh but raising his head bravely he strode into the room firmly A doorway a room the same room same window He told himself calmly that those words had absolutely no sense which had seemed to rise murmurously from the dark He told himself that it was simply his room with the door open
He closed the door and walking swiftly to the bed knelt beside it and covered his face with his hands His hands were cold and damp and his limbs ached with chill Bodily unrest and chill and weariness beset him routing his thoughts Why was he kneeling there like a child saying his evening prayers To be alone with his soul to examine his conscience to meet his sins face to face to recall their times and manners and circumstances to weep over them He could not weep He could not summon them to his memory He felt only an ache of soul and body his whole being memory will understanding flesh benumbed and weary
That was the work of devils to scatter his thoughts and overcloud his conscience assailing him at the gates of the cowardly and sincorrupted flesh and praying God timidly to forgive him his weakness he crawled up on to the bed and wrapping the blankets closely about him covered his face again with his hands He had sinned He had sinned so deeply against heaven and before God that he was not worthy to be called Gods child
Could it be that he Stephen Dedalus had done those things His conscience sighed in answer Yes he had done them secretly filthily time after time and hardened in sinful impenitence he had dared to wear the mask of holiness before the tabernacle itself while his soul within was a living mass of corruption How came it that God had not struck him dead The leprous company of his sins closed about him breathing upon him bending over him from all sides He strove to forget them in an act of prayer huddling his limbs closer together and binding down his eyelids but the senses of his soul would not be bound and though his eyes were shut fast he saw the places where he had sinned and though his ears were tightly covered he heard He desired with all his will not to hear or see He desired till his frame shook under the strain of his desire and until the senses of his soul closed They closed for an instant and then opened He saw
A field of stiff weeds and thistles and tufted nettlebunches Thick among the tufts of rank stiff growth lay battered canisters and clots and coils of solid excrement A faint marshlight struggling upwards from all the ordure through the bristling greygreen weeds An evil smell faint and foul as the light curled upwards sluggishly out of the canisters and from the stale crusted dung
Creatures were in the field one three six creatures were moving in the field hither and thither Goatish creatures with human faces hornybrowed lightly bearded and grey as indiarubber The malice of evil glittered in their hard eyes as they moved hither and thither trailing their long tails behind them A rictus of cruel malignity lit up greyly their old bony faces One was clasping about his ribs a torn flannel waistcoat another complained monotonously as his beard stuck in the tufted weeds Soft language issued from their spittleless lips as they swished in slow circles round and round the field winding hither and thither through the weeds dragging their long tails amid the rattling canisters They moved in slow circles circling closer and closer to enclose to enclose soft language issuing from their lips their long swishing tails besmeared with stale shite thrusting upwards their terrific faces
Help
He flung the blankets from him madly to free his face and neck That was his hell God had allowed him to see the hell reserved for his sins stinking bestial malignant a hell of lecherous goatish fiends For him For him
He sprang from the bed the reeking odour pouring down his throat clogging and revolting his entrails Air The air of heaven He stumbled towards the window groaning and almost fainting with sickness At the washstand a convulsion seized him within and clasping his cold forehead wildly he vomited profusely in agony
When the fit had spent itself he walked weakly to the window and lifting the sash sat in a corner of the embrasure and leaned his elbow upon the sill The rain had drawn off and amid the moving vapours from point to point of light the city was spinning about herself a soft cocoon of yellowish haze Heaven was still and faintly luminous and the air sweet to breathe as in a thicket drenched with showers and amid peace and shimmering lights and quiet fragrance he made a covenant with his heart
He prayed
—HE ONCE HAD MEANT TO COME ON EARTH IN HEAVENLY GLORY BUT WE SINNED AND THEN HE COULD NOT SAFELY VISIT US BUT WITH A SHROUDED MAJESTY AND A BEDIMMED RADIANCE FOR HE WAS GOD SO HE CAME HIMSELF IN WEAKNESS NOT IN POWER AND HE SENT THEE A CREATURE IN HIS STEAD WITH A CREATURES COMELINESS AND LUSTRE SUITED TO OUR STATE AND NOW THY VERY FACE AND FORM DEAR MOTHER SPEAK TO US OF THE ETERNAL NOT LIKE EARTHLY BEAUTY DANGEROUS TO LOOK UPON BUT LIKE THE MORNING STAR WHICH IS THY EMBLEM BRIGHT AND MUSICAL BREATHING PURITY TELLING OF HEAVEN AND INFUSING PEACE O HARBINGER OF DAY O LIGHT OF THE PILGRIM LEAD US STILL AS THOU HAST LED IN THE DARK NIGHT ACROSS THE BLEAK WILDERNESS GUIDE US ON TO OUR LORD JESUS GUIDE US HOME
His eyes were dimmed with tears and looking humbly up to heaven he wept for the innocence he had lost
When evening had fallen he left the house and the first touch of the damp dark air and the noise of the door as it closed behind him made ache again his conscience lulled by prayer and tears Confess Confess It was not enough to lull the conscience with a tear and a prayer He had to kneel before the minister of the Holy Ghost and tell over his hidden sins truly and repentantly Before he heard again the footboard of the housedoor trail over the threshold as it opened to let him in before he saw again the table in the kitchen set for supper he would have knelt and confessed It was quite simple
The ache of conscience ceased and he walked onward swiftly through the dark streets There were so many flagstones on the footpath of that street and so many streets in that city and so many cities in the world Yet eternity had no end He was in mortal sin Even once was a mortal sin It could happen in an instant But how so quickly By seeing or by thinking of seeing The eyes see the thing without having wished first to see Then in an instant it happens But does that part of the body understand or what The serpent the most subtle beast of the field It must understand when it desires in one instant and then prolongs its own desire instant after instant sinfully It feels and understands and desires What a horrible thing Who made it to be like that a bestial part of the body able to understand bestially and desire bestially Was that then he or an inhuman thing moved by a lower soul His soul sickened at the thought of a torpid snaky life feeding itself out of the tender marrow of his life and fattening upon the slime of lust O why was that so O why
He cowered in the shadow of the thought abasing himself in the awe of God Who had made all things and all men Madness Who could think such a thought And cowering in darkness and abject he prayed mutely to his guardian angel to drive away with his sword the demon that was whispering to his brain
The whisper ceased and he knew then clearly that his own soul had sinned in thought and word and deed wilfully through his own body Confess He had to confess every sin How could he utter in words to the priest what he had done Must must Or how could he explain without dying of shame Or how could he have done such things without shame A madman Confess O he would indeed to be free and sinless again Perhaps the priest would know O dear God
He walked on and on through illlit streets fearing to stand still for a moment lest it might seem that he held back from what awaited him fearing to arrive at that towards which he still turned with longing How beautiful must be a soul in the state of grace when God looked upon it with love
Frowsy girls sat along the curbstones before their baskets Their dank hair hung trailed over their brows They were not beautiful to see as they crouched in the mire But their souls were seen by God and if their souls were in a state of grace they were radiant to see and God loved them seeing them
A wasting breath of humiliation blew bleakly over his soul to think of how he had fallen to feel that those souls were dearer to God than his The wind blew over him and passed on to the myriads and myriads of other souls on whom Gods favour shone now more and now less stars now brighter and now dimmer sustained and failing And the glimmering souls passed away sustained and failing merged in a moving breath One soul was lost a tiny soul his It flickered once and went out forgotten lost The end black cold void waste
Consciousness of place came ebbing back to him slowly over a vast tract of time unlit unfelt unlived The squalid scene composed itself around him the common accents the burning gasjets in the shops odours of fish and spirits and wet sawdust moving men and women An old woman was about to cross the street an oilcan in her hand He bent down and asked her was there a chapel near
—A chapel sir Yes sir Church Street chapel
—Church
She shifted the can to her other hand and directed him and as she held out her reeking withered right hand under its fringe of shawl he bent lower towards her saddened and soothed by her voice
—Thank you
—You are quite welcome sir
The candles on the high altar had been extinguished but the fragrance of incense still floated down the dim nave Bearded workmen with pious faces were guiding a canopy out through a side door the sacristan aiding them with quiet gestures and words A few of the faithful still lingered praying before one of the sidealtars or kneeling in the benches near the confessionals He approached timidly and knelt at the last bench in the body thankful for the peace and silence and fragrant shadow of the church The board on which he knelt was narrow and worn and those who knelt near him were humble followers of Jesus Jesus too had been born in poverty and had worked in the shop of a carpenter cutting boards and planing them and had first spoken of the kingdom of God to poor fishermen teaching all men to be meek and humble of heart
He bowed his head upon his hands bidding his heart be meek and humble that he might be like those who knelt beside him and his prayer as acceptable as theirs He prayed beside them but it was hard His soul was foul with sin and he dared not ask forgiveness with the simple trust of those whom Jesus in the mysterious ways of God had called first to His side the carpenters the fishermen poor and simple people following a lowly trade handling and shaping the wood of trees mending their nets with patience
A tall figure came down the aisle and the penitents stirred and at the last moment glancing up swiftly he saw a long grey beard and the brown habit of a capuchin The priest entered the box and was hidden Two penitents rose and entered the confessional at either side The wooden slide was drawn back and the faint murmur of a voice troubled the silence
His blood began to murmur in his veins murmuring like a sinful city summoned from its sleep to hear its doom Little flakes of fire fell and powdery ashes fell softly alighting on the houses of men They stirred waking from sleep troubled by the heated air
The slide was shot back The penitent emerged from the side of the box The farther side was drawn A woman entered quietly and deftly where the first penitent had knelt The faint murmur began again
He could still leave the chapel He could stand up put one foot before the other and walk out softly and then run run run swiftly through the dark streets He could still escape from the shame Had it been any terrible crime but that one sin Had it been murder Little fiery flakes fell and touched him at all points shameful thoughts shameful words shameful acts Shame covered him wholly like fine glowing ashes falling continually To say it in words His soul stifling and helpless would cease to be
The slide was shot back A penitent emerged from the farther side of the box The near slide was drawn A penitent entered where the other penitent had come out A soft whispering noise floated in vaporous cloudlets out of the box It was the woman soft whispering cloudlets soft whispering vapour whispering and vanishing
He beat his breast with his fist humbly secretly under cover of the wooden armrest He would be at one with others and with God He would love his neighbour He would love God who had made and loved him He would kneel and pray with others and be happy God would look down on him and on them and would love them all
It was easy to be good Gods yoke was sweet and light It was better never to have sinned to have remained always a child for God loved little children and suffered them to come to Him It was a terrible and a sad thing to sin But God was merciful to poor sinners who were truly sorry How true that was That was indeed goodness
The slide was shot to suddenly The penitent came out He was next He stood up in terror and walked blindly into the box
At last it had come He knelt in the silent gloom and raised his eyes to the white crucifix suspended above him God could see that he was sorry He would tell all his sins His confession would be long long Everybody in the chapel would know then what a sinner he had been Let them know It was true But God had promised to forgive him if he was sorry He was sorry He clasped his hands and raised them towards the white form praying with his darkened eyes praying with all his trembling body swaying his head to and fro like a lost creature praying with whimpering lips
—Sorry Sorry O sorry
The slide clicked back and his heart bounded in his breast The face of an old priest was at the grating averted from him leaning upon a hand He made the sign of the cross and prayed of the priest to bless him for he had sinned Then bowing his head he repeated the CONFITEOR in fright At the words MY MOST GRIEVOUS FAULT he ceased breathless
—How long is it since your last confession my child
—A long time father
—A month my child
—Longer father
—Three months my child
—Longer father
—Six months
—Eight months father
He had begun The priest asked
—And what do you remember since that time
He began to confess his sins masses missed prayers not said lies
—Anything else my child
Sins of anger envy of others gluttony vanity disobedience
—Anything else my child
There was no help He murmured
—I committed sins of impurity father
The priest did not turn his head
—With yourself my child
—And with others
—With women my child
—Yes father
—Were they married women my child
He did not know His sins trickled from his lips one by one trickled in shameful drops from his soul festering and oozing like a sore a squalid stream of vice The last sins oozed forth sluggish filthy There was no more to tell He bowed his head overcome
The Priest was silent Then he asked
—How old are you my child
—Sixteen father
The priest passed his hand several times over his face Then resting his forehead against his hand he leaned towards the grating and with eyes still averted spoke slowly His voice was weary and old
—You are very young my child he said and let me implore of you to give up that sin It is a terrible sin It kills the body and it kills the soul It is the cause of many crimes and misfortunes Give it up my child for Gods sake It is dishonourable and unmanly You cannot know where that wretched habit will lead you or where it will come against you As long as you commit that sin my poor child you will never be worth one farthing to God Pray to our mother Mary to help you She will help you my child Pray to Our Blessed Lady when that sin comes into your mind I am sure you will do that will you not You repent of all those sins I am sure you do And you will promise God now that by His holy grace you will never offend Him any more by that wicked sin You will make that solemn promise to God will you not
—Yes father
The old and weary voice fell like sweet rain upon his quaking parching heart How sweet and sad
—Do so my poor child The devil has led you astray Drive him back to hell when he tempts you to dishonour your body in that way—the foul spirit who hates our Lord Promise God now that you will give up that sin that wretched wretched sin
Blinded by his tears and by the light of Gods mercifulness he bent his head and heard the grave words of absolution spoken and saw the priests hand raised above him in token of forgiveness
—God bless you my child Pray for me
He knelt to say his penance praying in a corner of the dark nave and his prayers ascended to heaven from his purified heart like perfume streaming upwards from a heart of white rose
The muddy streets were gay He strode homeward conscious of an invisible grace pervading and making light his limbs In spite of all he had done it He had confessed and God had pardoned him His soul was made fair and holy once more holy and happy
It would be beautiful to die if God so willed It was beautiful to live in grace a life of peace and virtue and forbearance with others
He sat by the fire in the kitchen not daring to speak for happiness Till that moment he had not known how beautiful and peaceful life could be The green square of paper pinned round the lamp cast down a tender shade On the dresser was a plate of sausages and white pudding and on the shelf there were eggs They would be for the breakfast in the morning after the communion in the college chapel White pudding and eggs and sausages and cups of tea How simple and beautiful was life after all And life lay all before him
In a dream he fell asleep In a dream he rose and saw that it was morning In a waking dream he went through the quiet morning towards the college
The boys were all there kneeling in their places He knelt among them happy and shy The altar was heaped with fragrant masses of white flowers and in the morning light the pale flames of the candles among the white flowers were clear and silent as his own soul
He knelt before the altar with his classmates holding the altar cloth with them over a living rail of hands His hands were trembling and his soul trembled as he heard the priest pass with the ciborium from communicant to communicant
—CORPUS DOMINI NOSTRI
Could it be He knelt there sinless and timid and he would hold upon his tongue the host and God would enter his purified body
—IN VITAM ETERNAM AMEN
Another life A life of grace and virtue and happiness It was true It was not a dream from which he would wake The past was past
—CORPUS DOMINI NOSTRI
The ciborium had come to him
Chapter 4
Sunday was dedicated to the mystery of the Holy Trinity Monday to the Holy Ghost Tuesday to the Guardian Angels Wednesday to saint Joseph Thursday to the Most Blessed Sacrament of the Altar Friday to the Suffering Jesus Saturday to the Blessed Virgin Mary
Every morning he hallowed himself anew in the presence of some holy image or mystery His day began with an heroic offering of its every moment of thought or action for the intentions of the sovereign pontiff and with an early mass The raw morning air whetted his resolute piety and often as he knelt among the few worshippers at the sidealtar following with his interleaved prayerbook the murmur of the priest he glanced up for an instant towards the vested figure standing in the gloom between the two candles which were the old and the new testaments and imagined that he was kneeling at mass in the catacombs
His daily life was laid out in devotional areas By means of ejaculations and prayers he stored up ungrudgingly for the souls in purgatory centuries of days and quarantines and years yet the spiritual triumph which he felt in achieving with ease so many fabulous ages of canonical penances did not wholly reward his zeal of prayer since he could never know how much temporal punishment he had remitted by way of suffrage for the agonizing souls and fearful lest in the midst of the purgatorial fire which differed from the infernal only in that it was not everlasting his penance might avail no more than a drop of moisture he drove his soul daily through an increasing circle of works of supererogation
Every part of his day divided by what he regarded now as the duties of his station in life circled about its own centre of spiritual energy His life seemed to have drawn near to eternity every thought word and deed every instance of consciousness could be made to revibrate radiantly in heaven and at times his sense of such immediate repercussion was so lively that he seemed to feel his soul in devotion pressing like fingers the keyboard of a great cash register and to see the amount of his purchase start forth immediately in heaven not as a number but as a frail column of incense or as a slender flower
The rosaries too which he said constantly—for he carried his beads loose in his trousers pockets that he might tell them as he walked the streets—transformed themselves into coronals of flowers of such vague unearthly texture that they seemed to him as hueless and odourless as they were nameless He offered up each of his three daily chaplets that his soul might grow strong in each of the three theological virtues in faith in the Father Who had created him in hope in the Son Who had redeemed him and in love of the Holy Ghost Who had sanctified him and this thrice triple prayer he offered to the Three Persons through Mary in the name of her joyful and sorrowful and glorious mysteries
On each of the seven days of the week he further prayed that one of the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost might descend upon his soul and drive out of it day by day the seven deadly sins which had defiled it in the past and he prayed for each gift on its appointed day confident that it would descend upon him though it seemed strange to him at times that wisdom and understanding and knowledge were so distinct in their nature that each should be prayed for apart from the others Yet he believed that at some future stage of his spiritual progress this difficulty would be removed when his sinful soul had been raised up from its weakness and enlightened by the Third Person of the Most Blessed Trinity He believed this all the more and with trepidation because of the divine gloom and silence wherein dwelt the unseen Paraclete Whose symbols were a dove and a mighty wind to sin against Whom was a sin beyond forgiveness the eternal mysterious secret Being to Whom as God the priests offered up mass once a year robed in the scarlet of the tongues of fire
The imagery through which the nature and kinship of the Three Persons of the Trinity were darkly shadowed forth in the books of devotion which he read—the Father contemplating from all eternity as in a mirror His Divine Perfections and thereby begetting eternally the Eternal Son and the Holy Spirit proceeding out of Father and Son from all eternity—were easier of acceptance by his mind by reason of their august incomprehensibility than was the simple fact that God had loved his soul from all eternity for ages before he had been born into the world for ages before the world itself had existed
He had heard the names of the passions of love and hate pronounced solemnly on the stage and in the pulpit had found them set forth solemnly in books and had wondered why his soul was unable to harbour them for any time or to force his lips to utter their names with conviction A brief anger had often invested him but he had never been able to make it an abiding passion and had always felt himself passing out of it as if his very body were being divested with ease of some outer skin or peel He had felt a subtle dark and murmurous presence penetrate his being and fire him with a brief iniquitous lust it too had slipped beyond his grasp leaving his mind lucid and indifferent This it seemed was the only love and that the only hate his soul would harbour
But he could no longer disbelieve in the reality of love since God Himself had loved his individual soul with divine love from all eternity Gradually as his soul was enriched with spiritual knowledge he saw the whole world forming one vast symmetrical expression of Gods power and love Life became a divine gift for every moment and sensation of which were it even the sight of a single leaf hanging on the twig of a tree his soul should praise and thank the Giver The world for all its solid substance and complexity no longer existed for his soul save as a theorem of divine power and love and universality So entire and unquestionable was this sense of the divine meaning in all nature granted to his soul that he could scarcely understand why it was in any way necessary that he should continue to live Yet that was part of the divine purpose and he dared not question its use he above all others who had sinned so deeply and so foully against the divine purpose Meek and abased by this consciousness of the one eternal omnipresent perfect reality his soul took up again her burden of pieties masses and prayers and sacraments and mortifications and only then for the first time since he had brooded on the great mystery of love did he feel within him a warm movement like that of some newly born life or virtue of the soul itself. The attitude of rapture in sacred art the raised and parted hands the parted lips and eyes as of one about to swoon became for him an image of the soul in prayer humiliated and faint before her Creator
But he had been forewarned of the dangers of spiritual exaltation and did not allow himself to desist from even the least or lowliest devotion striving also by constant mortification to undo the sinful past rather than to achieve a saintliness fraught with peril Each of his senses was brought under a rigorous discipline In order to mortify the sense of sight he made it his rule to walk in the street with downcast eyes glancing neither to right nor left and never behind him His eyes shunned every encounter with the eyes of women From time to time also he balked them by a sudden effort of the will as by lifting them suddenly in the middle of an unfinished sentence and closing the book To mortify his hearing he exerted no control over his voice which was then breaking neither sang nor whistled and made no attempt to flee from noises which caused him painful nervous irritation such as the sharpening of knives on the knife board the gathering of cinders on the fireshovel and the twigging of the carpet To mortify his smell was more difficult as he found in himself no instinctive repugnance to bad odours whether they were the odours of the outdoor world such as those of dung or tar or the odours of his own person among which he had made many curious comparisons and experiments He found in the end that the only odour against which his sense of smell revolted was a certain stale fishy stink like that of longstanding urine and whenever it was possible he subjected himself to this unpleasant odour To mortify the taste he practised strict habits at table observed to the letter all the fasts of the church and sought by distraction to divert his mind from the savours of different foods But it was to the mortification of touch he brought the most assiduous ingenuity of inventiveness He never consciously changed his position in bed sat in the most uncomfortable positions suffered patiently every itch and pain kept away from the fire remained on his knees all through the mass except at the gospels left part of his neck and face undried so that air might sting them and whenever he was not saying his beads carried his arms stiffly at his sides like a runner and never in his pockets or clasped behind him
He had no temptations to sin mortally It surprised him however to find that at the end of his course of intricate piety and selfrestraint he was so easily at the mercy of childish and unworthy imperfections His prayers and fasts availed him little for the suppression of anger at hearing his mother sneeze or at being disturbed in his devotions It needed an immense effort of his will to master the impulse which urged him to give outlet to such irritation Images of the outbursts of trivial anger which he had often noted among his masters their twitching mouths closeshut lips and flushed cheeks recurred to his memory discouraging him for all his practice of humility by the comparison To merge his life in the common tide of other lives was harder for him than any fasting or prayer and it was his constant failure to do this to his own satisfaction which caused in his soul at last a sensation of spiritual dryness together with a growth of doubts and scruples His soul traversed a period of desolation in which the sacraments themselves seemed to have turned into driedup sources His confession became a channel for the escape of scrupulous and unrepented imperfections His actual reception of the eucharist did not bring him the same dissolving moments of virginal selfsurrender as did those spiritual communions made by him sometimes at the close of some visit to the Blessed Sacrament The book which he used for these visits was an old neglected book written by saint Alphonsus Liguori with fading characters and sere foxpapered leaves A faded world of fervent love and virginal responses seemed to be evoked for his soul by the reading of its pages in which the imagery of the canticles was interwoven with the communicants prayers An inaudible voice seemed to caress the soul telling her names and glories bidding her arise as for espousal and come away bidding her look forth a spouse from Amana and from the mountains of the leopards and the soul seemed to answer with the same inaudible voice surrendering herself INTER UBERA MEA COMMORABITUR
This idea of surrender had a perilous attraction for his mind now that he felt his soul beset once again by the insistent voices of the flesh which began to murmur to him again during his prayers and meditations It gave him an intense sense of power to know that he could by a single act of consent in a moment of thought undo all that he had done He seemed to feel a flood slowly advancing towards his naked feet and to be waiting for the first faint timid noiseless wavelet to touch his fevered skin Then almost at the instant of that touch almost at the verge of sinful consent he found himself standing far away from the flood upon a dry shore saved by a sudden act of the will or a sudden ejaculation and seeing the silver line of the flood far away and beginning again its slow advance towards his feet a new thrill of power and satisfaction shook his soul to know that he had not yielded nor undone all
When he had eluded the flood of temptation many times in this way he grew troubled and wondered whether the grace which he had refused to lose was not being filched from him little by little The clear certitude of his own immunity grew dim and to it succeeded a vague fear that his soul had really fallen unawares It was with difficulty that he won back his old consciousness of his state of grace by telling himself that he had prayed to God at every temptation and that the grace which he had prayed for must have been given to him inasmuch as God was obliged to give it The very frequency and violence of temptations showed him at last the truth of what he had heard about the trials of the saints Frequent and violent temptations were a proof that the citadel of the soul had not fallen and that the devil raged to make it fall
Often when he had confessed his doubts and scruples—some momentary inattention at prayer a movement of trivial anger in his soul or a subtle wilfulness in speech or act—he was bidden by his confessor to name some sin of his past life before absolution was given him He named it with humility and shame and repented of it once more It humiliated and shamed him to think that he would never be freed from it wholly however holily he might live or whatever virtues or perfections he might attain A restless feeling of guilt would always be present with him he would confess and repent and be absolved confess and repent again and be absolved again fruitlessly Perhaps that first hasty confession wrung from him by the fear of hell had not been good Perhaps concerned only for his imminent doom he had not had sincere sorrow for his sin But the surest sign that his confession had been good and that he had had sincere sorrow for his sin was he knew the amendment of his life
—I have amended my life have I not he asked himself
The director stood in the embrasure of the window his back to the light leaning an elbow on the brown crossblind and as he spoke and smiled slowly dangling and looping the cord of the other blind Stephen stood before him following for a moment with his eyes the waning of the long summer daylight above the roofs or the slow deft movements of the priestly fingers The priests face was in total shadow but the waning daylight from behind him touched the deeply grooved temples and the curves of the skull
Stephen followed also with his ears the accents and intervals of the priests voice as he spoke gravely and cordially of indifferent themes the vacation which had just ended the colleges of the order abroad the transference of masters The grave and cordial voice went on easily with its tale and in the pauses Stephen felt bound to set it on again with respectful questions He knew that the tale was a prelude and his mind waited for the sequel Ever since the message of summons had come for him from the director his mind had struggled to find the meaning of the message and during the long restless time he had sat in the college parlour waiting for the director to come in his eyes had wandered from one sober picture to another around the walls and his mind wandered from one guess to another until the meaning of the summons had almost become clear Then just as he was wishing that some unforeseen cause might prevent the director from coming he had heard the handle of the door turning and the swish of a soutane
The director had begun to speak of the dominican and franciscan orders and of the friendship between saint Thomas and saint Bonaventure The capuchin dress he thought was rather too
Stephens face gave back the priests indulgent smile and not being anxious to give an opinion he made a slight dubitative movement with his lips
—I believe continued the director that there is some talk now among the capuchins themselves of doing away with it and following the example of the other franciscans
—I suppose they would retain it in the cloisters said Stephen
—O certainly said the director For the cloister it is all right but for the street I really think it would be better to do away with it dont you
—It must be troublesome I imagine
—Of course it is of course Just imagine when I was in Belgium I used to see them out cycling in all kinds of weather with this thing up about their knees It was really ridiculous LES JUPES they call them in Belgium
The vowel was so modified as to be indistinct
—What do they call them
—LES JUPES
—O
Stephen smiled again in answer to the smile which he could not see on the priests shadowed face its image or spectre only passing rapidly across his mind as the low discreet accent fell upon his ear He gazed calmly before him at the waning sky glad of the cool of the evening and of the faint yellow glow which hid the tiny flame kindling upon his cheek
The names of articles of dress worn by women or of certain soft and delicate stuffs used in their making brought always to his mind a delicate and sinful perfume As a boy he had imagined the reins by which horses are driven as slender silken bands and it shocked him to feel at Stradbrooke the greasy leather of harness It had shocked him too when he had felt for the first time beneath his tremulous fingers the brittle texture of a womans stocking for retaining nothing of all he read save that which seemed to him an echo or a prophecy of his own state it was only amid softworded phrases or within rosesoft stuffs that he dared to conceive of the soul or body of a woman moving with tender life
But the phrase on the priests lips was disingenuous for he knew that a priest should not speak lightly on that theme The phrase had been spoken lightly with design and he felt that his face was being searched by the eyes in the shadow Whatever he had heard or read of the craft of jesuits he had put aside frankly as not borne out by his own experience His masters even when they had not attracted him had seemed to him always intelligent and serious priests athletic and highspirited prefects He thought of them as men who washed their bodies briskly with cold water and wore clean cold linen During all the years he had lived among them in Clongowes and in Belvedere he had received only two pandies and though these had been dealt him in the wrong he knew that he had often escaped punishment During all those years he had never heard from any of his masters a flippant word it was they who had taught him christian doctrine and urged him to live a good life and when he had fallen into grievous sin it was they who had led him back to grace Their presence had made him diffident of himself when he was a muff in Clongowes and it had made him diffident of himself also while he had held his equivocal position in Belvedere A constant sense of this had remained with him up to the last year of his school life He had never once disobeyed or allowed turbulent companions to seduce him from his habit of quiet obedience and even when he doubted some statement of a master he had never presumed to doubt openly Lately some of their judgements had sounded a little childish in his ears and had made him feel a regret and pity as though he were slowly passing out of an accustomed world and were hearing its language for the last time One day when some boys had gathered round a priest under the shed near the chapel he had heard the priest say
—I believe that Lord Macaulay was a man who probably never committed a mortal sin in his life that is to say a deliberate mortal sin
Some of the boys had then asked the priest if Victor Hugo were not the greatest French writer The priest had answered that Victor Hugo had never written half so well when he had turned against the church as he had written when he was a catholic
—But there are many eminent French critics said the priest who consider that even Victor Hugo great as he certainly was had not so pure a French style as Louis Veuillot
The tiny flame which the priests allusion had kindled upon Stephens cheek had sunk down again and his eyes were still fixed calmly on the colourless sky But an unresting doubt flew hither and thither before his mind Masked memories passed quickly before him he recognized scenes and persons yet he was conscious that he had failed to perceive some vital circumstance in them He saw himself walking about the grounds watching the sports in Clongowes and eating slim jim out of his cricket cap Some jesuits were walking round the cycletrack in the company of ladies The echoes of certain expressions used in Clongowes sounded in remote caves of his mind
His ears were listening to these distant echoes amid the silence of the parlour when he became aware that the priest was addressing him in a different voice
—I sent for you today Stephen because I wished to speak to you on a very important subject
—Yes sir
—Have you ever felt that you had a vocation
Stephen parted his lips to answer yes and then withheld the word suddenly The priest waited for the answer and added
—I mean have you ever felt within yourself in your soul a desire to join the order Think
—I have sometimes thought of it said Stephen
The priest let the blindcord fall to one side and uniting his hands leaned his chin gravely upon them communing with himself
—In a college like this he said at length there is one boy or perhaps two or three boys whom God calls to the religious life Such a boy is marked off from his companions by his piety by the good example he shows to others He is looked up to by them he is chosen perhaps as prefect by his fellow sodalists And you Stephen have been such a boy in this college prefect of Our Blessed Ladys sodality Perhaps you are the boy in this college whom God designs to call to Himself
A strong note of pride reinforcing the gravity of the priests voice made Stephens heart quicken in response
To receive that call Stephen said the priest is the greatest honour that the Almighty God can bestow upon a man No king or emperor on this earth has the power of the priest of God No angel or archangel in heaven no saint not even the Blessed Virgin herself has the power of a priest of God the power of the keys the power to bind and to loose from sin the power of exorcism the power to cast out from the creatures of God the evil spirits that have power over them the power the authority to make the great God of Heaven come down upon the altar and take the form of bread and wine What an awful power Stephen
A flame began to flutter again on Stephens cheek as he heard in this proud address an echo of his own proud musings How often had he seen himself as a priest wielding calmly and humbly the awful power of which angels and saints stood in reverence His soul had loved to muse in secret on this desire He had seen himself a young and silentmannered priest entering a confessional swiftly ascending the altarsteps incensing genuflecting accomplishing the vague acts of the priesthood which pleased him by reason of their semblance of reality and of their distance from it In that dim life which he had lived through in his musings he had assumed the voices and gestures which he had noted with various priests He had bent his knee sideways like such a one he had shaken the thurible only slightly like such a one his chasuble had swung open like that of such another as he turned to the altar again after having blessed the people And above all it had pleased him to fill the second place in those dim scenes of his imagining He shrank from the dignity of celebrant because it displeased him to imagine that all the vague pomp should end in his own person or that the ritual should assign to him so clear and final an office He longed for the minor sacred offices to be vested with the tunicle of subdeacon at high mass to stand aloof from the altar forgotten by the people his shoulders covered with a humeral veil holding the paten within its folds or when the sacrifice had been accomplished to stand as deacon in a dalmatic of cloth of gold on the step below the celebrant his hands joined and his face towards the people and sing the chant ITE MISSA EST If ever he had seen himself celebrant it was as in the pictures of the mass in his childs massbook in a church without worshippers save for the angel of the sacrifice at a bare altar and served by an acolyte scarcely more boyish than himself In vague sacrificial or sacramental acts alone his will seemed drawn to go forth to encounter reality; and it was partly the absence of an appointed rite which had always constrained him to inaction whether he had allowed silence to cover his anger or pride or had suffered only an embrace he longed to give
He listened in reverent silence now to the priests appeal and through the words he heard even more distinctly a voice bidding him approach offering him secret knowledge and secret power He would know then what was the sin of Simon Magus and what the sin against the Holy Ghost for which there was no forgiveness He would know obscure things hidden from others from those who were conceived and born children of wrath He would know the sins the sinful longings and sinful thoughts and sinful acts of others hearing them murmured into his ears in the confessional under the shame of a darkened chapel by the lips of women and of girls but rendered immune mysteriously at his ordination by the imposition of hands his soul would pass again uncontaminated to the white peace of the altar No touch of sin would linger upon the hands with which he would elevate and break the host no touch of sin would linger on his lips in prayer to make him eat and drink damnation to himself not discerning the body of the Lord He would hold his secret knowledge and secret power being as sinless as the innocent and he would be a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedec
—I will offer up my mass tomorrow morning said the director that Almighty God may reveal to you His holy will And let you Stephen make a novena to your holy patron saint the first martyr who is very powerful with God that God may enlighten your mind But you must be quite sure Stephen that you have a vocation because it would be terrible if you found afterwards that you had none Once a priest always a priest remember Your catechism tells you that the sacrament of Holy Orders is one of those which can be received only once because it imprints on the soul an indelible spiritual mark which can never be effaced It is before you must weigh well not after It is a solemn question Stephen because on it may depend the salvation of your eternal soul But we will pray to God together
He held open the heavy hall door and gave his hand as if already to a companion in the spiritual life Stephen passed out on to the wide platform above the steps and was conscious of the caress of mild evening air Towards Findlaters church a quartet of young men were striding along with linked arms swaying their heads and stepping to the agile melody of their leaders concertina The music passed in an instant as the first bars of sudden music always did over the fantastic fabrics of his mind dissolving them painlessly and noiselessly as a sudden wave dissolves the sandbuilt turrets of children Smiling at the trivial air he raised his eyes to the priests face and seeing in it a mirthless reflection of the sunken day detached his hand slowly which had acquiesced faintly in the companionship
As he descended the steps the impression which effaced his troubled selfcommunion was that of a mirthless mask reflecting a sunken day from the threshold of the college The shadow then of the life of the college passed gravely over his consciousness. It was a grave and ordered and passionless life that awaited him a life without material cares He wondered how he would pass the first night in the novitiate and with what dismay he would wake the first morning in the dormitory The troubling odour of the long corridors of Clongowes came back to him and he heard the discreet murmur of the burning gasflames At once from every part of his being unrest began to irradiate A feverish quickening of his pulses followed and a din of meaningless words drove his reasoned thoughts hither and thither confusedly His lungs dilated and sank as if he were inhaling a warm moist unsustaining air and he smelt again the moist warm air which hung in the bath in Clongowes above the sluggish turfcoloured water
Some instinct waking at these memories stronger than education or piety quickened within him at every near approach to that life an instinct subtle and hostile and armed him against acquiescence The chill and order of the life repelled him He saw himself rising in the cold of the morning and filing down with the others to early mass and trying vainly to struggle with his prayers against the fainting sickness of his stomach He saw himself sitting at dinner with the community of a college What then had become of that deeprooted shyness of his which had made him loth to eat or drink under a strange roof What had come of the pride of his spirit which had always made him conceive himself as a being apart in every order
The Reverend Stephen Dedalus SJ
His name in that new life leaped into characters before his eyes and to it there followed a mental sensation of an undefined face or colour of a face The colour faded and became strong like a changing glow of pallid brick red Was it the raw reddish glow he had so often seen on wintry mornings on the shaven gills of the priests The face was eyeless and sourfavoured and devout shot with pink tinges of suffocated anger Was it not a mental spectre of the face of one of the jesuits whom some of the boys called Lantern Jaws and others Foxy Campbell
He was passing at that moment before the jesuit house in Gardiner Street and wondered vaguely which window would be his if he ever joined the order Then he wondered at the vagueness of his wonder at the remoteness of his own soul from what he had hitherto imagined her sanctuary at the frail hold which so many years of order and obedience had of him when once a definite and irrevocable act of his threatened to end for ever in time and in eternity his freedom The voice of the director urging upon him the proud claims of the church and the mystery and power of the priestly office repeated itself idly in his memory His soul was not there to hear and greet it and he knew now that the exhortation he had listened to had already fallen into an idle formal tale He would never swing the thurible before the tabernacle as priest His destiny was to be elusive of social or religious orders The wisdom of the priests appeal did not touch him to the quick He was destined to learn his own wisdom apart from others or to learn the wisdom of others himself wandering among the snares of the world
The snares of the world were its ways of sin He would fall He had not yet fallen but he would fall silently in an instant Not to fall was too hard too hard and he felt the silent lapse of his soul as it would be at some instant to come falling falling but not yet fallen still unfallen but about to fall
He crossed the bridge over the stream of the Tolka and turned his eyes coldly for an instant towards the faded blue shrine of the Blessed Virgin which stood fowlwise on a pole in the middle of a hamshaped encampment of poor cottages Then bending to the left he followed the lane which led up to his house The faint Sour stink of rotted cabbages came towards him from the kitchen gardens on the rising ground above the river He smiled to think that it was this disorder the misrule and confusion of his fathers house and the stagnation of vegetable life which was to win the day in his soul Then a short laugh broke from his lips as he thought of that solitary farmhand in the kitchen gardens behind their house whom they had nicknamed the man with the hat A second laugh taking rise from the first after a pause broke from him involuntarily as he thought of how the man with the hat worked considering in turn the four points of the sky and then regretfully plunging his spade in the earth
He pushed open the latchless door of the porch and passed through the naked hallway into the kitchen A group of his brothers and sisters was sitting round the table Tea was nearly over and only the last of the second watered tea remained in the bottoms of the small glass jars and jampots which did service for teacups Discarded crusts and lumps of sugared bread turned brown by the tea which had been poured over them lay scattered on the table Little wells of tea lay here and there on the board and a knife with a broken ivory handle was stuck through the pith of a ravaged turnover
The sad quiet greyblue glow of the dying day came through the window and the open door covering over and allaying quietly a sudden instinct of remorse in Stephens heart All that had been denied them had been freely given to him the eldest but the quiet glow of evening showed him in their faces no sign of rancour
He sat near them at the table and asked where his father and mother were One answered
—Goneboro toboro lookboro atboro aboro houseboro
Still another removal A boy named Fallon in Belvedere had often asked him with a silly laugh why they moved so often A frown of scorn darkened quickly his forehead as he heard again the silly laugh of the questioner
He asked
—Why are we on the move again if its a fair question
—Becauseboro theboro landboro lordboro willboro putboro usboro outboro
The voice of his youngest brother from the farther side of the fireplace began to sing the air OFT IN THE STILLY NIGHT One by one the others took up the air until a full choir of voices was singing They would sing so for hours melody after melody glee after glee till the last pale light died down on the horizon till the first dark night clouds came forth and night fell
He waited for some moments listening before he too took up the air with them He was listening with pain of spirit to the overtone of weariness behind their frail fresh innocent voices Even before they set out on lifes journey they seemed weary already of the way
He heard the choir of voices in the kitchen echoed and multiplied through an endless reverberation of the choirs of endless generations of children and heard in all the echoes an echo also of the recurring note of weariness and pain All seemed weary of life even before entering upon it And he remembered that Newman had heard this note also in the broken lines of Virgil GIVING UTTERANCE LIKE THE VOICE OF NATURE HERSELF TO THAT PAIN AND WEARINESS YET HOPE OF BETTER THINGS WHICH HAS BEEN THE EXPERIENCE OF HER CHILDREN IN EVERY TIME
He could wait no longer
From the door of Byrons publichouse to the gate of Clontarf Chapel from the gate of Clontail Chapel to the door of Byrons publichouse and then back again to the chapel and then back again to the publichouse he had paced slowly at first planting his steps scrupulously in the spaces of the patchwork of the footpath then timing their fall to the fall of verses A full hour had passed since his father had gone in with Dan Crosby the tutor to find out for him something about the university For a full hour he had paced up and down waiting but he could wait no longer
He set off abruptly for the Bull walking rapidly lest his fathers shrill whistle might call him back and in a few moments he had rounded the curve at the police barrack and was safe
Yes his mother was hostile to the idea as he had read from her listless silence Yet her mistrust pricked him more keenly than his fathers pride and he thought coldly how he had watched the faith which was fading down in his soul ageing and strengthening in her eyes A dim antagonism gathered force within him and darkened his mind as a cloud against her disloyalty and when it passed cloudlike leaving his mind serene and dutiful towards her again he was made aware dimly and without regret of a first noiseless sundering of their lives
The university So he had passed beyond the challenge of the sentries who had stood as guardians of his boyhood and had sought to keep him among them that he might be subject to them and serve their ends Pride after satisfaction uplifted him like long slow waves The end he had been born to serve yet did not see had led him to escape by an unseen path and now it beckoned to him once more and a new adventure was about to be opened to him It seemed to him that he heard notes of fitful music leaping upwards a tone and downwards a diminished fourth upwards a tone and downwards a major third like triplebranching flames leaping fitfully flame after flame out of a midnight wood It was an elfin prelude endless and formless and as it grew wilder and faster the flames leaping out of time he seemed to hear from under the boughs and grasses wild creatures racing their feet pattering like rain upon the leaves Their feet passed in pattering tumult over his mind the feet of hares and rabbits the feet of harts and hinds and antelopes until he heard them no more and remembered only a proud cadence from Newman
—Whose feet are as the feet of harts and underneath the everlasting arms
The pride of that dim image brought back to his mind the dignity of the office he had refused All through his boyhood he had mused upon that which he had so often thought to be his destiny and when the moment had come for him to obey the call he had turned aside obeying a wayward instinct Now time lay between the oils of ordination would never anoint his body He had refused Why
He turned seaward from the road at Dollymount and as he passed on to the thin wooden bridge he felt the planks shaking with the tramp of heavily shod feet A squad of christian brothers was on its way back from the Bull and had begun to pass two by two across the bridge Soon the whole bridge was trembling and resounding The uncouth faces passed him two by two stained yellow or red or livid by the sea and as he strove to look at them with ease and indifference a faint stain of personal shame and commiseration rose to his own face Angry with himself he tried to hide his face from their eyes by gazing down sideways into the shallow swirling water under the bridge but he still saw a reflection therein of their topheavy silk hats and humble tapelike collars and looselyhanging clerical clothes
—Brother Hickey
Brother Quaid
Brother MacArdle
Brother Keogh—
Their piety would be like their names like their faces like their clothes and it was idle for him to tell himself that their humble and contrite hearts it might be paid a far richer tribute of devotion than his had ever been a gift tenfold more acceptable than his elaborate adoration It was idle for him to move himself to be generous towards them to tell himself that if he ever came to their gates stripped of his pride beaten and in beggars weeds that they would be generous towards him loving him as themselves Idle and embittering finally to argue against his own dispassionate certitude that the commandment of love bade us not to love our neighbour as ourselves with the same amount and intensity of love but to love him as ourselves with the same kind of love
He drew forth a phrase from his treasure and spoke it softly to himself
—A day of dappled seaborne clouds
The phrase and the day and the scene harmonized in a chord Words Was it their colours He allowed them to glow and fade hue after hue sunrise gold the russet and green of apple orchards azure of waves the greyfringed fleece of clouds No it was not their colours it was the poise and balance of the period itself Did he then love the rhythmic rise and fall of words better than their associations of legend and colour Or was it that being as weak of sight as he was shy of mind he drew less pleasure from the reflection of the glowing sensible world through the prism of a language manycoloured and richly storied than from the contemplation of an inner world of individual emotions mirrored perfectly in a lucid supple periodic prose
He passed from the trembling bridge on to firm land again At that instant as it seemed to him the air was chilled and looking askance towards the water he saw a flying squall darkening and crisping suddenly the tide A faint click at his heart a faint throb in his throat told him once more of how his flesh dreaded the cold infrahuman odour of the sea yet he did not strike across the downs on his left but held straight on along the spine of rocks that pointed against the rivers mouth
A veiled sunlight lit up faintly the grey sheet of water where the river was embayed In the distance along the course of the slowflowing Liffey slender masts flecked the sky and more distant still the dim fabric of the city lay prone in haze Like a scene on some vague arras old as mans weariness the image of the seventh city of christendom was visible to him across the timeless air no older nor more weary nor less patient of subjection than in the days of the thingmote
Disheartened he raised his eyes towards the slowdrifting clouds dappled and seaborne They were voyaging across the deserts of the sky a host of nomads on the march voyaging high over Ireland westward bound The Europe they had come from lay out there beyond the Irish Sea Europe of strange tongues and valleyed and woodbegirt and citadelled and of entrenched and marshalled races He heard a confused music within him as of memories and names which he was almost conscious of but could not capture even for an instant then the music seemed to recede to recede to recede and from each receding trail of nebulous music there fell always one longdrawn calling note piercing like a star the dusk of silence Again Again Again A voice from beyond the world was calling
—Hello Stephanos
—Here comes The Dedalus
—Ao Eh give it over Dwyer Im telling you or Ill give you a stuff in the kisser for yourself Ao
—Good man Towser Duck him
—Come along Dedalus Bous Stephanoumenos Bous Stephaneforos
—Duck him Guzzle him now Towser
—Help Help Ao
He recognized their speech collectively before he distinguished their faces The mere sight of that medley of wet nakedness chilled him to the bone Their bodies corpsewhite or suffused with a pallid golden light or rawly tanned by the sun gleamed with the wet of the sea Their divingstone poised on its rude supports and rocking under their plunges and the roughhewn stones of the sloping breakwater over which they scrambled in their horseplay gleamed with cold wet lustre The towels with which they smacked their bodies were heavy with cold seawater and drenched with cold brine was their matted hair
He stood still in deference to their calls and parried their banter with easy words How characterless they looked Shuley without his deep unbuttoned collar Ennis without his scarlet belt with the snaky clasp and Connolly without his Norfolk coat with the flapless sidepockets It was a pain to see them and a swordlike pain to see the signs of adolescence that made repellent their pitiable nakedness Perhaps they had taken refuge in number and noise from the secret dread in their souls But he apart from them and in silence remembered in what dread he stood of the mystery of his own body
—Stephanos Dedalos Bous Stephanoumenos Bous Stephaneforos
Their banter was not new to him and now it flattered his mild proud sovereignty Now as never before his strange name seemed to him a prophecy So timeless seemed the grey warm air so fluid and impersonal his own mood that all ages were as one to him A moment before the ghost of the ancient kingdom of the Danes had looked forth through the vesture of the hazewrapped City Now at the name of the fabulous artificer he seemed to hear the noise of dim waves and to see a winged form flying above the waves and slowly climbing the air What did it mean Was it a quaint device opening a page of some medieval book of prophecies and symbols a hawklike man flying sunward above the sea a prophecy of the end he had been born to serve and had been following through the mists of childhood and boyhood a symbol of the artist forging anew in his workshop out of the sluggish matter of the earth a new soaring impalpable imperishable being
His heart trembled his breath came faster and a wild spirit passed over his limbs as though he was soaring sunward His heart trembled in an ecstasy of fear and his soul was in flight His soul was soaring in an air beyond the world and the body he knew was purified in a breath and delivered of incertitude and made radiant and commingled with the element of the spirit An ecstasy of flight made radiant his eyes and wild his breath and tremulous and wild and radiant his windswept limbs
—One Two Look out
—Oh Cripes Im drownded
—One Two Three and away
—The next The next
—One UK
—Stephaneforos
His throat ached with a desire to cry aloud the cry of a hawk or eagle on high to cry piercingly of his deliverance to the winds This was the call of life to his soul not the dull gross voice of the world of duties and despair not the inhuman voice that had called him to the pale service of the altar An instant of wild flight had delivered him and the cry of triumph which his lips withheld cleft his brain
—Stephaneforos
What were they now but cerements shaken from the body of death—the fear he had walked in night and day the incertitude that had ringed him round the shame that had abased him within and without—cerements the linens of the grave
His soul had arisen from the grave of boyhood spurning her graveclothes Yes Yes Yes He would create proudly out of the freedom and power of his soul as the great artificer whose name he bore a living thing new and soaring and beautiful impalpable imperishable
He started up nervously from the stoneblock for he could no longer quench the flame in his blood He felt his cheeks aflame and his throat throbbing with song There was a lust of wandering in his feet that burned to set out for the ends of the earth On On his heart seemed to cry Evening would deepen above the sea night fall upon the plains dawn glimmer before the wanderer and show him strange fields and hills and faces Where
He looked northward towards Howth The sea had fallen below the line of seawrack on the shallow side of the breakwater and already the tide was running out fast along the foreshore Already one long oval bank of sand lay warm and dry amid the wavelets Here and there warm isles of sand gleamed above the shallow tide and about the isles and around the long bank and amid the shallow currents of the beach were lightclad figures wading and delving
In a few moments he was barefoot his stockings folded in his pockets and his canvas shoes dangling by their knotted laces over his shoulders and picking a pointed salteaten stick out of the jetsam among the rocks he clambered down the slope of the breakwater
There was a long rivulet in the strand and as he waded slowly up its course he wondered at the endless drift of seaweed Emerald and black and russet and olive it moved beneath the current swaying and turning The water of the rivulet was dark with endless drift and mirrored the highdrifting clouds The clouds were drifting above him silently and silently the seatangle was drifting below him and the grey warm air was still and a new wild life was singing in his veins
Where was his boyhood now Where was the soul that had hung back from her destiny to brood alone upon the shame of her wounds and in her house of squalor and subterfuge to queen it in faded cerements and in wreaths that withered at the touch Or where was he
He was alone He was unheeded happy and near to the wild heart of life He was alone and young and wilful and wildhearted alone amid a waste of wild air and brackish waters and the seaharvest of shells and tangle and veiled grey sunlight and gayclad lightclad figures of children and girls and voices childish and girlish in the air
A girl stood before him in midstream alone and still gazing out to sea She seemed like one whom magic had changed into the likeness of a strange and beautiful seabird Her long slender bare legs were delicate as a cranes and pure save where an emerald trail of seaweed had fashioned itself as a sign upon the flesh Her thighs fuller and softhued as ivory were bared almost to the hips where the white fringes of her drawers were like feathering of soft white down Her slateblue skirts were kilted boldly about her waist and dovetailed behind her Her bosom was as a birds soft and slight slight and soft as the breast of some darkplumaged dove But her long fair hair was girlish and girlish and touched with the wonder of mortal beauty her face
She was alone and still gazing out to sea and when she felt his presence and the worship of his eyes her eyes turned to him in quiet sufferance of his gaze without shame or wantonness Long long she suffered his gaze and then quietly withdrew her eyes from his and bent them towards the stream gently stirring the water with her foot hither and thither The first faint noise of gently moving water broke the silence low and faint and whispering faint as the bells of sleep hither and thither hither and thither and a faint flame trembled on her cheek
—Heavenly God cried Stephens soul in an outburst of profane joy
He turned away from her suddenly and set off across the strand His cheeks were aflame his body was aglow his limbs were trembling On and on and on and on he strode far out over the sands singing wildly to the sea crying to greet the advent of the life that had cried to him
Her image had passed into his soul for ever and no word had broken the holy silence of his ecstasy Her eyes had called him and his soul had leaped at the call To live to err to fall to triumph to recreate life out of life A wild angel had appeared to him the angel of mortal youth and beauty an envoy from the fair courts of life to throw open before him in an instant of ecstasy the gates of all the ways of error and glory On and on and on and on
He halted suddenly and heard his heart in the silence How far had he walked What hour was it
There was no human figure near him nor any sound borne to him over the air But the tide was near the turn and already the day was on the wane He turned landward and ran towards the shore and running up the sloping beach reckless of the sharp shingle found a sandy nook amid a ring of tufted sandknolls and lay down there that the peace and silence of the evening might still the riot of his blood
He felt above him the vast indifferent dome and the calm processes of the heavenly bodies and the earth beneath him the earth that had borne him had taken him to her breast
He closed his eyes in the languor of sleep His eyelids trembled as if they felt the vast cyclic movement of the earth and her watchers trembled as if they felt the strange light of some new world His soul was swooning into some new world fantastic dim uncertain as under sea traversed by cloudy shapes and beings A world a glimmer or a flower Glimmering and trembling trembling and unfolding a breaking light an opening flower it spread in endless succession to itself, breaking in full crimson and unfolding and fading to palest rose leaf by leaf and wave of light by wave of light flooding all the heavens with its soft flushes every flush deeper than the other
Evening had fallen when he woke and the sand and arid grasses of his bed glowed no longer He rose slowly and recalling the rapture of his sleep sighed at its joy
He climbed to the crest of the sandhill and gazed about him Evening had fallen A rim of the young moon cleft the pale waste of skyline the rim of a silver hoop embedded in grey sand and the tide was flowing in fast to the land with a low whisper of her waves islanding a few last figures in distant pools
Chapter 5
He drained his third cup of watery tea to the dregs and set to chewing the crusts of fried bread that were scattered near him staring into the dark pool of the jar The yellow dripping had been scooped out like a boghole and the pool under it brought back to his memory the dark turfcoloured water of the bath in Clongowes The box of pawn tickets at his elbow had just been rifled and he took up idly one after another in his greasy fingers the blue and white dockets scrawled and sanded and creased and bearing the name of the pledger as Daly or MacEvoy
1 Pair Buskins
1 D Coat
3 Articles and White
1 Mans Pants
Then he put them aside and gazed thoughtfully at the lid of the box speckled with louse marks and asked vaguely
—How much is the clock fast now
His mother straightened the battered alarm clock that was lying on its side in the middle of the mantelpiece until its dial showed a quarter to twelve and then laid it once more on its side
—An hour and twentyfive minutes she said The right time now is twenty past ten The dear knows you might try to be in time for your lectures
—Fill out the place for me to wash said Stephen
—Katey fill out the place for Stephen to wash
—Boody fill out the place for Stephen to wash
—I cant Im going for blue Fill it out you Maggy
When the enamelled basin had been fitted into the well of the sink and the old washing glove flung on the side of it he allowed his mother to scrub his neck and root into the folds of his ears and into the interstices at the wings of his nose
—Well its a poor case she said when a university student is so dirty that his mother has to wash him
—But it gives you pleasure said Stephen calmly
An earsplitting whistle was heard from upstairs and his mother thrust a damp overall into his hands saying
—Dry yourself and hurry out for the love of goodness
A second shrill whistle prolonged angrily brought one of the girls to the foot of the staircase
—Yes father
—Is your lazy bitch of a brother gone out yet
—Yes father
—Sure
—Yes father
—Hm
The girl came back making signs to him to be quick and go out quietly by the back Stephen laughed and said
—He has a curious idea of genders if he thinks a bitch is masculine
—Ah its a scandalous shame for you Stephen said his mother and youll live to rue the day you set your foot in that place I know how it has changed you
—Good morning everybody said Stephen smiling and kissing the tips of his fingers in adieu
The lane behind the terrace was waterlogged and as he went down it slowly choosing his steps amid heaps of wet rubbish he heard a mad nun screeching in the nuns madhouse beyond the wall
—Jesus O Jesus Jesus
He shook the sound out of his ears by an angry toss of his head and hurried on stumbling through the mouldering offal his heart already bitten by an ache of loathing and bitterness His fathers whistle his mothers mutterings the screech of an unseen maniac were to him now so many voices offending and threatening to humble the pride of his youth He drove their echoes even out of his heart with an execration but as he walked down the avenue and felt the grey morning light falling about him through the dripping trees and smelt the strange wild smell of the wet leaves and bark his soul was loosed of her miseries
The rainladen trees of the avenue evoked in him as always memories of the girls and women in the plays of Gerhart Hauptmann and the memory of their pale sorrows and the fragrance falling from the wet branches mingled in a mood of quiet joy His morning walk across the city had begun and he foreknew that as he passed the sloblands of Fairview he would think of the cloistral silverveined prose of Newman that as he walked along the North Strand Road glancing idly at the windows of the provision shops he would recall the dark humour of Guido Cavalcanti and smile that as he went by Bairds stonecutting works in Talbot Place the spirit of Ibsen would blow through him like a keen wind a spirit of wayward boyish beauty and that passing a grimy marine dealers shop beyond the Liffey he would repeat the song by Ben Jonson which begins
I was not wearier where I lay
His mind when wearied of its search for the essence of beauty amid the spectral words of Aristotle or Aquinas turned often for its pleasure to the dainty songs of the Elizabethans His mind in the vesture of a doubting monk stood often in shadow under the windows of that age to hear the grave and mocking music of the lutenists or the frank laughter of waistcoateers until a laugh too low a phrase tarnished by time of chambering and false honour stung his monkish pride and drove him on from his lurkingplace
The lore which he was believed to pass his days brooding upon so that it had rapt him from the companionship of youth was only a garner of slender sentences from Aristotles poetics and psychology and a SYNOPSIS PHILOSOPHIAE SCHOLASTICAE AD MENTEM DIVI THOMAE His thinking was a dusk of doubt and selfmistrust lit up at moments by the lightnings of intuition, but lightnings of so clear a splendour that in those moments the world perished about his feet as if it had been fireconsumed and thereafter his tongue grew heavy and he met the eyes of others with unanswering eyes for he felt that the spirit of beauty had folded him round like a mantle and that in revery at least he had been acquainted with nobility But when this brief pride of silence upheld him no longer he was glad to find himself still in the midst of common lives passing on his way amid the squalor and noise and sloth of the city fearlessly and with a light heart
Near the hoardings on the canal he met the consumptive man with the dolls face and the brimless hat coming towards him down the slope of the bridge with little steps tightly buttoned into his chocolate overcoat and holding his furled umbrella a span or two from him like a divining rod It must be eleven he thought and peered into a dairy to see the time The clock in the dairy told him that it was five minutes to five but as he turned away he heard a clock somewhere near him but unseen beating eleven strokes in swift precision He laughed as he heard it for it made him think of McCann and he saw him a squat figure in a shooting jacket and breeches and with a fair goatee standing in the wind at Hopkins corner and heard him say
—Dedalus youre an antisocial being wrapped up in yourself Im not Im a democrat and Ill work and act for social liberty and equality among all classes and sexes in the United States of the Europe of the future
Eleven Then he was late for that lecture too What day of the week was it He stopped at a newsagents to read the headline of a placard Thursday Ten to eleven English eleven to twelve French twelve to one physics He fancied to himself the English lecture and felt even at that distance restless and helpless He saw the heads of his classmates meekly bent as they wrote in their notebooks the points they were bidden to note nominal definitions essential definitions and examples or dates of birth or death chief works a favourable and an unfavourable criticism side by side His own head was unbent for his thoughts wandered abroad and whether he looked around the little class of students or out of the window across the desolate gardens of the green an odour assailed him of cheerless cellardamp and decay Another head than his right before him in the first benches was poised squarely above its bending fellows like the head of a priest appealing without humility to the tabernacle for the humble worshippers about him Why was it that when he thought of Cranly he could never raise before his mind the entire image of his body but only the image of the head and face Even now against the grey curtain of the morning he saw it before him like the phantom of a dream the face of a severed head or deathmask crowned on the brows by its stiff black upright hair as by an iron crown It was a priestlike face priestlike in its palor in the wide winged nose in the shadowings below the eyes and along the jaws priestlike in the lips that were long and bloodless and faintly smiling and Stephen remembering swiftly how he had told Cranly of all the tumults and unrest and longings in his soul day after day and night by night only to be answered by his friends listening silence would have told himself that it was the face of a guilty priest who heard confessions of those whom he had not power to absolve but that he felt again in memory the gaze of its dark womanish eyes
Through this image he had a glimpse of a strange dark cavern of speculation but at once turned away from it feeling that it was not yet the hour to enter it But the nightshade of his friends listlessness seemed to be diffusing in the air around him a tenuous and deadly exhalation and He found himself glancing from one casual word to another on his right or left in stolid wonder that they had been so silently emptied of instantaneous sense until every mean shop legend bound his mind like the words of a spell and his soul shrivelled up sighing with age as he walked on in a lane among heaps of dead language His own consciousness of language was ebbing from his brain and trickling into the very words themselves which set to band and disband themselves in wayward rhythms
The ivy whines upon the wall
And whines and twines upon the wall
The yellow ivy upon the wall
Ivy ivy up the wall
Did anyone ever hear such drivel Lord Almighty Who ever heard of ivy whining on a wall Yellow ivy that was all right Yellow ivory also And what about ivory ivy
The word now shone in his brain clearer and brighter than any ivory sawn from the mottled tusks of elephants IVORY IVOIRE AVORIO EBUR One of the first examples that he had learnt in Latin had run INDIA MITTIT EBUR and he recalled the shrewd northern face of the rector who had taught him to construe the Metamorphoses of Ovid in a courtly English made whimsical by the mention of porkers and potsherds and chines of bacon He had learnt what little he knew of the laws of Latin verse from a ragged book written by a Portuguese priest
Contrahit orator variant in carmine vates
The crises and victories and secessions in Roman history were handed on to him in the trite words IN TANTO DISCRIMINE and he had tried to peer into the social life of the city of cities through the words IMPLERE OLLAM DENARIORUM which the rector had rendered sonorously as the filling of a pot with denaries The pages of his timeworn Horace never felt cold to the touch even when his own fingers were cold they were human pages and fifty years before they had been turned by the human fingers of John Duncan Inverarity and by his brother William Malcolm Inverarity Yes those were noble names on the dusky flyleaf and even for so poor a Latinist as he the dusky verses were as fragrant as though they had lain all those years in myrtle and lavender and vervain but yet it wounded him to think that he would never be but a shy guest at the feast of the worlds culture and that the monkish learning in terms of which he was striving to forge out an esthetic philosophy was held no higher by the age he lived in than the subtle and curious jargons of heraldry and falconry
The grey block of Trinity on his left set heavily in the citys ignorance like a dull stone set in a cumbrous ring pulled his mind downward and while he was striving this way and that to free his feet from the fetters of the reformed conscience he came upon the droll statue of the national poet of Ireland
He looked at it without anger for though sloth of the body and of the soul crept over it like unseen vermin over the shuffling feet and up the folds of the cloak and around the servile head it seemed humbly conscious of its indignity It was a Firbolg in the borrowed cloak of a Milesian and he thought of his friend Davin the peasant student It was a jesting name between them but the young peasant bore with it lightly
—Go on Stevie I have a hard head you tell me Call me what you will
The homely version of his christian name on the lips of his friend had touched Stephen pleasantly when first heard for he was as formal in speech with others as they were with him Often as he sat in Davins rooms in Grantham Street wondering at his friends wellmade boots that flanked the wall pair by pair and repeating for his friends simple ear the verses and cadences of others which were the veils of his own longing and dejection the rude Firbolg mind of his listener had drawn his mind towards it and flung it back again drawing it by a quiet inbred courtesy of attention or by a quaint turn of old English speech or by the force of its delight in rude bodily skill—for Davin had sat at the feet of Michael Cusack the Gael—repelling swiftly and suddenly by a grossness of intelligence or by a bluntness of feeling or by a dull stare of terror in the eyes the terror of soul of a starving Irish village in which the curfew was still a nightly fear
Side by side with his memory of the deeds of prowess of his uncle Mat Davin the athlete the young peasant worshipped the sorrowful legend of Ireland The gossip of his fellowstudents which strove to render the flat life of the college significant at any cost loved to think of him as a young fenian His nurse had taught him Irish and shaped his rude imagination by the broken lights of Irish myth He stood towards the myth upon which no individual mind had ever drawn out a line of beauty and to its unwieldy tales that divided against themselves as they moved down the cycles in the same attitude as towards the Roman catholic religion the attitude of a dullwitted loyal serf Whatsoever of thought or of feeling came to him from England or by way of English culture his mind stood armed against in obedience to a password and of the world that lay beyond England he knew only the foreign legion of France in which he spoke of serving
Coupling this ambition with the young mans humour Stephen had often called him one of the tame geese and there was even a point of irritation in the name pointed against that very reluctance of speech and deed in his friend which seemed so often to stand between Stephens mind eager of speculation and the hidden ways of Irish life
One night the young peasant his spirit stung by the violent or luxurious language in which Stephen escaped from the cold silence of intellectual revolt had called up before Stephens mind a strange vision The two were walking slowly towards Davins rooms through the dark narrow streets of the poorer jews
—A thing happened to myself Stevie last autumn coming on winter and I never told it to a living soul and you are the first person now I ever told it to I disremember if it was October or November It was October because it was before I came up here to join the matriculation class
Stephen had turned his smiling eyes towards his friends face flattered by his confidence and won over to sympathy by the speakers simple accent
—I was away all that day from my own place over in Buttevant
—I dont know if you know where that is—at a hurling match between the Crokes Own Boys and the Fearless Thurles and by God Stevie that was the hard fight My first cousin Fonsy Davin was stripped to his buff that day minding cool for the Limericks but he was up with the forwards half the time and shouting like mad I never will forget that day One of the Crokes made a woeful wipe at him one time with his caman and I declare to God he was within an aims ace of getting it at the side of his temple Oh honest to God if the crook of it caught him that time he was done for
—I am glad he escaped Stephen had said with a laugh but surely thats not the strange thing that happened you
—Well I suppose that doesnt interest you but leastways there was such noise after the match that I missed the train home and I couldnt get any kind of a yoke to give me a lift for as luck would have it there was a mass meeting that same day over in Castletownroche and all the cars in the country were there So there was nothing for it only to stay the night or to foot it out Well I started to walk and on I went and it was coming on night when I got into the Ballyhoura hills thats better than ten miles from Kilmallock and theres a long lonely road after that You wouldnt see the sign of a christian house along the road or hear a sound It was pitch dark almost Once or twice I stopped by the way under a bush to redden my pipe and only for the dew was thick Id have stretched out there and slept At last after a bend of the road I spied a little cottage with a light in the window I went up and knocked at the door A voice asked who was there and I answered I was over at the match in Buttevant and was walking back and that Id be thankful for a glass of water After a while a young woman opened the door and brought me out a big mug of milk She was half undressed as if she was going to bed when I knocked and she had her hair hanging and I thought by her figure and by something in the look of her eyes that she must be carrying a child She kept me in talk a long while at the door and I thought it strange because her breast and her shoulders were bare She asked me was I tired and would I like to stop the night there She said she was all alone in the house and that her husband had gone that morning to Queenstown with his sister to see her off And all the time she was talking Stevie she had her eyes fixed on my face and she stood so close to me I could hear her breathing When I handed her back the mug at last she took my hand to draw me in over the threshold and said COME IN AND STAY THE NIGHT HERE YOUVE NO CALL TO BE FRIGHTENED THERES NO ONE IN IT BUT OURSELVES I didnt go in Stevie I thanked her and went on my way again all in a fever At the first bend of the road I looked back and she was standing at the door
The last words of Davins story sang in his memory and the figure of the woman in the story stood forth reflected in other figures of the peasant women whom he had seen standing in the doorways at Clane as the college cars drove by as a type of her race and of his own a batlike soul waking to the consciousness of itself in darkness and secrecy and loneliness and through the eyes and voice and gesture of a woman without guile calling the stranger to her bed
A hand was laid on his arm and a young voice cried
—Ah gentleman your own girl sir The first handsel today gentleman Buy that lovely bunch Will you gentleman
The blue flowers which she lifted towards him and her young blue eyes seemed to him at that instant images of guilelessness and he halted till the image had vanished and he saw only her ragged dress and damp coarse hair and hoydenish face
—Do gentleman Dont forget your own girl sir
—I have no money said Stephen
—Buy them lovely ones will you sir Only a penny
—Did you hear what I said asked Stephen bending towards her I told you I had no money I tell you again now
—Well sure you will some day sir please God the girl answered after an instant
—Possibly said Stephen but I dont think it likely
He left her quickly fearing that her intimacy might turn to jibing and wishing to be out of the way before she offered her ware to another a tourist from England or a student of Trinity Grafton Street along which he walked prolonged that moment of discouraged poverty In the roadway at the head of the street a slab was set to the memory of Wolfe Tone and he remembered having been present with his father at its laying He remembered with bitterness that scene of tawdry tribute There were four French delegates in a brake and one a plump smiling young man held wedged on a stick a card on which were printed the words VIVE LIRLANDE
But the trees in Stephens Green were fragrant of rain and the rainsodden earth gave forth its mortal odour a faint incense rising upward through the mould from many hearts The soul of the gallant venal city which his elders had told him of had shrunk with time to a faint mortal odour rising from the earth and he knew that in a moment when he entered the sombre college he would be conscious of a corruption other than that of Buck Egan and Burnchapel Whaley
It was too late to go upstairs to the French class He crossed the hall and took the corridor to the left which led to the physics theatre The corridor was dark and silent but not unwatchful Why did he feel that it was not unwatchful Was it because he had heard that in Buck Whaleys time there was a secret staircase there Or was the jesuit house extraterritorial and was he walking among aliens The Ireland of Tone and of Parnell seemed to have receded in space.
He opened the door of the theatre and halted in the chilly grey light that struggled through the dusty windows A figure was crouching before the large grate and by its leanness and greyness he knew that it was the dean of studies lighting the fire Stephen closed the door quietly and approached the fireplace
—Good morning sir Can I help you
The priest looked up quickly and said
—One moment now Mr Dedalus and you will see There is an art in lighting a fire We have the liberal arts and we have the useful arts This is one of the useful arts
—I will try to learn it said Stephen
—Not too much coal said the dean working briskly at his task that is one of the secrets
He produced four candlebutts from the sidepockets of his soutane and placed them deftly among the coals and twisted papers Stephen watched him in silence Kneeling thus on the flagstone to kindle the fire and busied with the disposition of his wisps of paper and candlebutts he seemed more than ever a humble server making ready the place of sacrifice in an empty temple a levite of the Lord Like a levites robe of plain linen the faded worn soutane draped the kneeling figure of one whom the canonicals or the bellbordered ephod would irk and trouble His very body had waxed old in lowly service of the Lord—in tending the fire upon the altar in bearing tidings secretly in waiting upon worldlings in striking swiftly when bidden—and yet had remained ungraced by aught of saintly or of prelatic beauty Nay his very soul had waxed old in that service without growing towards light and beauty or spreading abroad a sweet odour of her sanctity—a mortified will no more responsive to the thrill of its obedience than was to the thrill of love or combat his ageing body spare and sinewy greyed with a silverpointed down
The dean rested back on his hunkers and watched the sticks catch Stephen to fill the silence said
—I am sure I could not light a fire
—You are an artist are you not Mr Dedalus said the dean glancing up and blinking his pale eyes The object of the artist is the creation of the beautiful What the beautiful is is another question
He rubbed his hands slowly and drily over the difficulty
—Can you solve that question now he asked
—Aquinas answered Stephen says PULCRA SUNT QUAE VISA PLACENT
—This fire before us said the dean will be pleasing to the eye Will it therefore be beautiful
—In so far as it is apprehended by the sight which I suppose means here esthetic intellection it will be beautiful But Aquinas also says BONUM EST IN QUOD TENDIT APPETITUS In so far as it satisfies the animal craving for warmth fire is a good In hell however it is an evil
—Quite so said the dean you have certainly hit the nail on the head
He rose nimbly and went towards the door set it ajar and said
—A draught is said to be a help in these matters
As he came back to the hearth limping slightly but with a brisk step Stephen saw the silent soul of a jesuit look out at him from the pale loveless eyes Like Ignatius he was lame but in his eyes burned no spark of Ignatiuss enthusiasm Even the legendary craft of the company a craft subtler and more secret than its fabled books of secret subtle wisdom had not fired his soul with the energy of apostleship It seemed as if he used the shifts and lore and cunning of the world as bidden to do for the greater glory of God without joy in their handling or hatred of that in them which was evil but turning them with a firm gesture of obedience back upon themselves and for all this silent service it seemed as if he loved not at all the master and little if at all the ends he served SIMILITER ATQUE SENIS BACULUS he was as the founder would have had him like a staff in an old mans hand to be leaned on in the road at nightfall or in stress of weather to lie with a ladys nosegay on a garden seat to be raised in menace
The dean returned to the hearth and began to stroke his chin
—When may we expect to have something from you on the esthetic question he asked
—From me said Stephen in astonishment I stumble on an idea once a fortnight if I am lucky
—These questions are very profound Mr Dedalus said the dean It is like looking down from the cliffs of Moher into the depths Many go down into the depths and never come up Only the trained diver can go down into those depths and explore them and come to the surface again
—If you mean speculation sir said Stephen I also am sure that there is no such thing as free thinking inasmuch as all thinking must be bound by its own laws
—Ha
—For my purpose I can work on at present by the light of one or two ideas of Aristotle and Aquinas
—I see I quite see your point
—I need them only for my own use and guidance until I have done something for myself by their light If the lamp smokes or smells I shall try to trim it If it does not give light enough I shall sell it and buy another
—Epictetus also had a lamp said the dean which was sold for a fancy price after his death It was the lamp he wrote his philosophical dissertations by You know Epictetus
—An old gentleman said Stephen coarsely who said that the soul is very like a bucketful of water
—He tells us in his homely way the dean went on that he put an iron lamp before a statue of one of the gods and that a thief stole the lamp What did the philosopher do He reflected that it was in the character of a thief to steal and determined to buy an earthen lamp next day instead of the iron lamp
A smell of molten tallow came up from the deans candle butts and fused itself in Stephens consciousness with the jingle of the words bucket and lamp and lamp and bucket The priests voice too had a hard jingling tone Stephens mind halted by instinct checked by the strange tone and the imagery and by the priests face which seemed like an unlit lamp or a reflector hung in a false focus What lay behind it or within it A dull torpor of the soul or the dullness of the thundercloud charged with intellection and capable of the gloom of God
—I meant a different kind of lamp sir said Stephen
—Undoubtedly said the dean
—One difficulty said Stephen in esthetic discussion is to know whether words are being used according to the literary tradition or according to the tradition of the marketplace I remember a sentence of Newmans in which he says of the Blessed Virgin that she was detained in the full company of the saints The use of the word in the marketplace is quite different I HOPE I AM NOT DETAINING YOU
—Not in the least said the dean politely
—No no said Stephen smiling I mean—
—Yes yes I see said the dean quickly I quite catch the point DETAIN
He thrust forward his under jaw and uttered a dry short cough
—To return to the lamp he said the feeding of it is also a nice problem You must choose the pure oil and you must be careful when you pour it in not to overflow it not to pour in more than the funnel can hold
—What funnel asked Stephen
—The funnel through which you pour the oil into your lamp
—That said Stephen Is that called a funnel Is it not a tundish
—What is a tundish
—That The funnel
—Is that called a tundish in Ireland asked the dean I never heard the word in my life
—It is called a tundish in Lower Drumcondra said Stephen laughing where they speak the best English
—A tundish said the dean reflectively That is a most interesting word I must look that word up Upon my word I must
His courtesy of manner rang a little false and Stephen looked at the English convert with the same eyes as the elder brother in the parable may have turned on the prodigal A humble follower in the wake of clamorous conversions a poor Englishman in Ireland he seemed to have entered on the stage of jesuit history when that strange play of intrigue and suffering and envy and struggle and indignity had been all but given through—a latecomer a tardy spirit From what had he set out Perhaps he had been born and bred among serious dissenters seeing salvation in Jesus only and abhorring the vain pomps of the establishment Had he felt the need of an implicit faith amid the welter of sectarianism and the jargon of its turbulent schisms six principle men peculiar people seed and snake baptists supralapsarian dogmatists Had he found the true church all of a sudden in winding up to the end like a reel of cotton some finespun line of reasoning upon insufflation on the imposition of hands or the procession of the Holy Ghost Or had Lord Christ touched him and bidden him follow like that disciple who had sat at the receipt of custom as he sat by the door of some zincroofed chapel yawning and telling over his church pence
The dean repeated the word yet again
—Tundish Well now that is interesting
—The question you asked me a moment ago seems to me more interesting What is that beauty which the artist struggles to express from lumps of earth said Stephen coldly
The little word seemed to have turned a rapier point of his sensitiveness against this courteous and vigilant foe He felt with a smart of dejection that the man to whom he was speaking was a countryman of Ben Jonson He thought
—The language in which we are speaking is his before it is mine How different are the words HOME CHRIST ALE MASTER on his lips and on mine I cannot speak or write these words without unrest of spirit His language so familiar and so foreign will always be for me an acquired speech I have not made or accepted its words My voice holds them at bay My soul frets in the shadow of his language
—And to distinguish between the beautiful and the sublime the dean added to distinguish between moral beauty and material beauty And to inquire what kind of beauty is proper to each of the various arts These are some interesting points we might take up
Stephen disheartened suddenly by the deans firm dry tone was silent and through the silence a distant noise of many boots and confused voices came up the staircase
—In pursuing these speculations said the dean conclusively there is however the danger of perishing of inanition First you must take your degree Set that before you as your first aim Then little by little you will see your way I mean in every sense your way in life and in thinking It may be uphill pedalling at first Take Mr Moonan He was a long time before he got to the top But he got there
—I may not have his talent said Stephen quietly
—You never know said the dean brightly We never can say what is in us. I most certainly should not be despondent PER ASPERA AD ASTRA
He left the hearth quickly and went towards the landing to oversee the arrival of the first arts class
Leaning against the fireplace Stephen heard him greet briskly and impartially every Student of the class and could almost see the frank smiles of the coarser students A desolating pity began to fall like dew upon his easily embittered heart for this faithful servingman of the knightly Loyola for this halfbrother of the clergy more venal than they in speech more steadfast of soul than they one whom he would never call his ghostly father and he thought how this man and his companions had earned the name of worldlings at the hands not of the unworldly only but of the worldly also for having pleaded during all their history at the bar of Gods justice for the souls of the lax and the lukewarm and the prudent
The entry of the professor was signalled by a few rounds of Kentish fire from the heavy boots of those students who sat on the highest tier of the gloomy theatre under the grey cobwebbed windows The calling of the roll began and the responses to the names were given out in all tones until the name of Peter Byrne was reached
—Here
A deep bass note in response came from the upper tier followed by coughs of protest along the other benches
The professor paused in his reading and called the next name
—Cranly
No answer
—Mr Cranly
A smile flew across Stephens face as he thought of his friends studies
—Try Leopardstown Said a voice from the bench behind
Stephen glanced up quickly but Moynihans snoutish face outlined on the grey light was impassive A formula was given out Amid the rustling of the notebooks Stephen turned back again and said
—Give me some paper for Gods sake
—Are you as bad as that asked Moynihan with a broad grin
He tore a sheet from his scribbler and passed it down whispering
—In case of necessity any layman or woman can do it
The formula which he wrote obediently on the sheet of paper the coiling and uncoiling calculations of the professor the spectrelike symbols of force and velocity fascinated and jaded Stephens mind He had heard some say that the old professor was an atheist freemason O the grey dull day It seemed a limbo of painless patient consciousness through which souls of mathematicians might wander projecting long slender fabrics from plane to plane of ever rarer and paler twilight radiating swift eddies to the last verges of a universe ever vaster farther and more impalpable
—So we must distinguish between elliptical and ellipsoidal Perhaps some of you gentlemen may be familiar with the works of Mr W S Gilbert In one of his songs he speaks of the billiard sharp who is condemned to play
On a cloth untrue
With a twisted cue
And elliptical billiard balls
—He means a ball having the form of the ellipsoid of the principal axes of which I spoke a moment ago
Moynihan leaned down towards Stephens ear and murmured
—What price ellipsoidal balls chase me ladies Im in the cavalry
His fellow students rude humour ran like a gust through the cloister of Stephens mind shaking into gay life limp priestly vestments that hung upon the walls setting them to sway and caper in a sabbath of misrule The forms of the community emerged from the gustblown vestments the dean of studies the portly florid bursar with his cap of grey hair the president the little priest with feathery hair who wrote devout verses the squat peasant form of the professor of economics the tall form of the young professor of mental science discussing on the landing a case of conscience with his class like a giraffe cropping high leafage among a herd of antelopes the grave troubled prefect of the sodality the plump roundheaded professor of Italian with his rogues eyes They came ambling and stumbling tumbling and capering kilting their gowns for leap frog holding one another back shaken with deep false laughter smacking one another behind and laughing at their rude malice calling to one another by familiar nicknames protesting with sudden dignity at some rough usage whispering two and two behind their hands
The professor had gone to the glass cases on the side wall from a shelf of which he took down a set of coils blew away the dust from many points and bearing it carefully to the table held a finger on it while he proceeded with his lecture He explained that the wires in modern coils were of a compound called platinoid lately discovered by F W Martino
He spoke clearly the initials and surname of the discoverer Moynihan whispered from behind
—Good old Fresh Water Martin
—Ask him Stephen whispered back with weary humour if he wants a subject for electrocution He can have me
Moynihan seeing the professor bend over the coils rose in his bench and clacking noiselessly the fingers of his right hand began to call with the voice of a slobbering urchin
—Please teacher This boy is after saying a bad word teacher
—Platinoid the professor said solemnly is preferred to German silver because it has a lower coefficient of resistance by changes of temperature The platinoid wire is insulated and the covering of silk that insulates it is wound on the ebonite bobbins just where my finger is If it were wound single an extra current would be induced in the coils The bobbins are saturated in hot paraffin wax
A sharp Ulster voice said from the bench below Stephen
—Are we likely to be asked questions on applied science
The professor began to juggle gravely with the terms pure science and applied science A heavybuilt student wearing gold spectacles stared with some wonder at the questioner Moynihan murmured from behind in his natural voice
—Isnt MacAlister a devil for his pound of flesh
Stephen looked coldly on the oblong skull beneath him overgrown with tangled twinecoloured hair The voice the accent the mind of the questioner offended him and he allowed the offence to carry him towards wilful unkindness bidding his mind think that the students father would have done better had he sent his son to Belfast to study and have saved something on the train fare by so doing
The oblong skull beneath did not turn to meet this shaft of thought and yet the shaft came back to its bowstring for he saw in a moment the students wheypale face
—That thought is not mine he said to himself quickly It came from the comic Irishman in the bench behind Patience Can you say with certitude by whom the soul of your race was bartered and its elect betrayed—by the questioner or by the mocker Patience Remember Epictetus It is probably in his character to ask such a question at such a moment in such a tone and to pronounce the word SCIENCE as a monosyllable
The droning voice of the professor continued to wind itself slowly round and round the coils it spoke of doubling trebling quadrupling its somnolent energy as the coil multiplied its ohms of resistance
Moynihans voice called from behind in echo to a distant bell
—Closing time gents
The entrance hall was crowded and loud with talk On a table near the door were two photographs in frames and between them a long roll of paper bearing an irregular tail of signatures MacCann went briskly to and fro among the students talking rapidly answering rebuffs and leading one after another to the table In the inner hall the dean of studies stood talking to a young professor stroking his chin gravely and nodding his head
Stephen checked by the crowd at the door halted irresolutely From under the wide falling leaf of a soft hat Cranlys dark eyes were watching him
—Have you signed Stephen asked
Cranly closed his long thinlipped mouth communed with himself an instant and answered
—EGO HABEO
—What is it for
—QUOD
—What is it for
Cranly turned his pale face to Stephen and said blandly and bitterly
—PER PAX UNIVERSALIS
Stephen pointed to the Tsars photograph and said
—He has the face of a besotted Christ
The scorn and anger in his voice brought Cranlys eyes back from a calm survey of the walls of the hall
—Are you annoyed he asked
—No answered Stephen
—Are you in bad humour
—No
—CREDO UT VOS SANGUINARIUS MENDAX ESTIS said Cranly QUIA FACIES VOSTRA MONSTRAT UT VOS IN DAMNO MALO HUMORE ESTIS
Moynihan on his way to the table said in Stephens ear
—MacCann is in tiptop form Ready to shed the last drop Brand new world No stimulants and votes for the bitches
Stephen smiled at the manner of this confidence and when Moynihan had passed turned again to meet Cranlys eyes
—Perhaps you can tell me he said why he pours his soul so freely into my ear Can you
A dull scowl appeared on Cranlys forehead He stared at the table where Moynihan had bent to write his name on the roll and then said flatly
—A sugar
—QUIS EST IN MALO HUMORE said Stephen EGO AUT VOS
Cranly did not take up the taunt He brooded sourly on his judgement and repeated with the same flat force
—A flaming bloody sugar thats what he is
It was his epitaph for all dead friendships and Stephen wondered whether it would ever be spoken in the same tone over his memory The heavy lumpish phrase sank slowly out of hearing like a stone through a quagmire Stephen saw it sink as he had seen many another feeling its heaviness depress his heart Cranlys speech unlike that of Davin had neither rare phrases of Elizabethan English nor quaintly turned versions of Irish idioms Its drawl was an echo of the quays of Dublin given back by a bleak decaying seaport its energy an echo of the sacred eloquence of Dublin given back flatly by a Wicklow pulpit
The heavy scowl faded from Cranlys face as MacCann marched briskly towards them from the other side of the hall
—Here you are said MacCann cheerily
—Here I am said Stephen
—Late as usual Can you not combine the progressive tendency with a respect for punctuality
—That question is out of order said Stephen Next business
His smiling eyes were fixed on a silverwrapped tablet of milk chocolate which peeped out of the propagandists breastpocket A little ring of listeners closed round to hear the war of wits A lean student with olive skin and lank black hair thrust his face between the two glancing from one to the other at each phrase and seeming to try to catch each flying phrase in his open moist mouth Cranly took a small grey handball from his pocket and began to examine it closely turning it over and over
—Next business said MacCann Hom
He gave a loud cough of laughter smiled broadly and tugged twice at the strawcoloured goatee which hung from his blunt chin
—The next business is to sign the testimonial
—Will you pay me anything if I sign asked Stephen
—I thought you were an idealist said MacCann
The gipsylike student looked about him and addressed the onlookers in an indistinct bleating voice
—By hell thats a queer notion I consider that notion to be a mercenary notion
His voice faded into silence No heed was paid to his words He turned his olive face equine in expression towards Stephen inviting him to speak again
MacCann began to speak with fluent energy of the Tsars rescript of Stead of general disarmament arbitration in cases of international disputes of the signs of the times of the new humanity and the new gospel of life which would make it the business of the community to secure as cheaply as possible the greatest possible happiness of the greatest possible number
The gipsy student responded to the close of the period by crying
—Three cheers for universal brotherhood
—Go on Temple said a stout ruddy student near him Ill stand you a pint after
—Im a believer in universal brotherhood said Temple glancing about him out of his dark oval eyes Marx is only a bloody cod
Cranly gripped his arm tightly to check his tongue smiling uneasily and repeated
—Easy easy easy
Temple struggled to free his arm but continued his mouth flecked by a thin foam
—Socialism was founded by an Irishman and the first man in Europe who preached the freedom of thought was Collins Two hundred years ago He denounced priestcraft the philosopher of Middlesex Three cheers for John Anthony Collins
A thin voice from the verge of the ring replied
—Pip pip
Moynihan murmured beside Stephens ear
—And what about John Anthonys poor little sister
Lottie Collins lost her drawers
Wont you kindly lend her yours
Stephen laughed and Moynihan pleased with the result murmured again
—Well have five bob each way on John Anthony Collins
—I am waiting for your answer said MacCann briefly
—The affair doesnt interest me in the least said Stephen wearily You know that well Why do you make a scene about it
—Good said MacCann smacking his lips You are a reactionary then
—Do you think you impress me Stephen asked when you flourish your wooden sword
—Metaphors said MacCann bluntly Come to facts
Stephen blushed and turned aside MacCann stood his ground and said with hostile humour
—Minor poets I suppose are above such trivial questions as the question of universal peace
Cranly raised his head and held the handball between the two students by way of a peaceoffering saying
—PAX SUPER TOTUM SANGUINARIUM GLOBUM
Stephen moving away the bystanders jerked his shoulder angrily in the direction of the Tsars image saying
—Keep your icon If we must have a Jesus let us have a legitimate Jesus
—By hell thats a good one said the gipsy student to those about him thats a fine expression I like that expression immensely
He gulped down the spittle in his throat as if he were gulping down the phrase and fumbling at the peak of his tweed cap turned to Stephen saying
—Excuse me sir what do you mean by that expression you uttered just now
Feeling himself jostled by the students near him he said to them
—I am curious to know now what he meant by that expression
He turned again to Stephen and said in a whisper
—Do you believe in Jesus I believe in man Of course I dont know if you believe in man I admire you sir I admire the mind of man independent of all religions Is that your opinion about the mind of Jesus
—Go on Temple said the stout ruddy student returning as was his wont to his first idea that pint is waiting for you
—He thinks Im an imbecile Temple explained to Stephen because Im a believer in the power of mind
Cranly linked his arms into those of Stephen and his admirer and said
—NOS AD MANUM BALLUM JOCABIMUS
Stephen in the act of being led away caught sight of MacCanns flushed bluntfeatured face
—My signature is of no account he said politely You are right to go your way Leave me to go mine
—Dedalus said MacCann crisply I believe youre a good fellow but you have yet to learn the dignity of altruism and the responsibility of the human individual
A voice said
—Intellectual crankery is better out of this movement than in it
Stephen recognizing the harsh tone of MacAlisters voice did not turn in the direction of the voice Cranly pushed solemnly through the throng of students linking Stephen and Temple like a celebrant attended by his ministers on his way to the altar
Temple bent eagerly across Cranlys breast and said
—Did you hear MacAlister what he said That youth is jealous of you Did you see that I bet Cranly didnt see that By hell I saw that at once
As they crossed the inner hall the dean of studies was in the act of escaping from the student with whom he had been conversing He stood at the foot of the staircase a foot on the lowest step his threadbare soutane gathered about him for the ascent with womanish care nodding his head often and repeating
—Not a doubt of it Mr Hackett Very fine Not a doubt of it
In the middle of the hall the prefect of the college sodality was speaking earnestly in a soft querulous voice with a boarder As he spoke he wrinkled a little his freckled brow and bit between his phrases at a tiny bone pencil
—I hope the matric men will all come The first arts men are pretty sure Second arts too We must make sure of the newcomers
Temple bent again across Cranly as they were passing through the doorway and said in a swift whisper
—Do you know that he is a married man he was a married man before they converted him He has a wife and children somewhere By hell I think thats the queerest notion I ever heard Eh
His whisper trailed off into sly cackling laughter The moment they were through the doorway Cranly seized him rudely by the neck and shook him saying
—You flaming floundering fool Ill take my dying bible there isnt a bigger bloody ape do you know than you in the whole flaming bloody world
Temple wriggled in his grip laughing still with sly content while Cranly repeated flatly at every rude shake
—A flaming flaring bloody idiot
They crossed the weedy garden together The president wrapped in a heavy loose cloak was coming towards them along one of the walks reading his office At the end of the walk he halted before turning and raised his eyes The students saluted Temple fumbling as before at the peak of his cap They walked forward in silence As they neared the alley Stephen could hear the thuds of the players hands and the wet smacks of the ball and Davins voice crying out excitedly at each stroke
The three students halted round the box on which Davin sat to follow the game Temple after a few moments sidled across to Stephen and said
—Excuse me I wanted to ask you do you believe that JeanJacques Rousseau was a sincere man
Stephen laughed outright Cranly picking up the broken stave of a cask from the grass at his feet turned swiftly and said sternly
—Temple I declare to the living God if you say another word do you know to anybody on any subject Ill kill you SUPER SPOTTUM
—He was like you I fancy said Stephen an emotional man
—Blast him curse him said Cranly broadly Dont talk to him at all Sure you might as well be talking do you know to a flaming chamberpot as talking to Temple Go home Temple For Gods sake go home
—I dont care a damn about you Cranly answered Temple moving out of reach of the uplifted stave and pointing at Stephen Hes the only man I see in this institution that has an individual mind
—Institution Individual cried Cranly Go home blast you for youre a hopeless bloody man
—Im an emotional man said Temple Thats quite rightly expressed And Im proud that Im an emotionalist
He sidled out of the alley smiling slyly Cranly watched him with a blank expressionless face
—Look at him he said Did you ever see such a gobythewall
His phrase was greeted by a strange laugh from a student who lounged against the wall his peaked cap down on his eyes The laugh pitched in a high key and coming from a so muscular frame seemed like the whinny of an elephant The students body shook all over and to ease his mirth he rubbed both his hands delightedly over his groins
—Lynch is awake said Cranly
Lynch for answer straightened himself and thrust forward his chest
—Lynch puts out his chest said Stephen as a criticism of life
Lynch smote himself sonorously on the chest and said
—Who has anything to say about my girth
Cranly took him at the word and the two began to tussle When their faces had flushed with the struggle they drew apart panting Stephen bent down towards Davin who intent on the game had paid no heed to the talk of the others
—And how is my little tame goose he asked Did he sign too
David nodded and said
—And you Stevie
Stephen shook his head
—Youre a terrible man Stevie said Davin taking the short pipe from his mouth always alone
—Now that you have signed the petition for universal peace said Stephen I suppose you will burn that little copybook I saw in your room
As Davin did not answer Stephen began to quote
—Long pace fianna Right incline fianna Fianna by numbers salute one two
—Thats a different question said Davin Im an Irish nationalist first and foremost But thats you all out Youre a born sneerer Stevie
—When you make the next rebellion with hurleysticks said Stephen and want the indispensable informer tell me I can find you a few in this college
—I cant understand you said Davin One time I hear you talk against English literature Now you talk against the Irish informers What with your name and your ideas—Are you Irish at all
—Come with me now to the office of arms and I will show you the tree of my family said Stephen
—Then be one of us said Davin Why dont you learn Irish Why did you drop out of the league class after the first lesson
—You know one reason why answered Stephen
Davin tossed his head and laughed
—Oh come now he said Is it on account of that certain young lady and Father Moran But thats all in your own mind Stevie They were only talking and laughing
Stephen paused and laid a friendly hand upon Davins shoulder
—Do you remember he said when we knew each other first The first morning we met you asked me to show you the way to the matriculation class putting a very strong stress on the first syllable You remember Then you used to address the jesuits as father you remember I ask myself about you IS HE AS INNOCENT AS HIS SPEECH
—Im a simple person said Davin You know that When you told me that night in Harcourt Street those things about your private life honest to God Stevie I was not able to eat my dinner I was quite bad I was awake a long time that night Why did you tell me those things
—Thanks said Stephen You mean I am a monster
—No said Davin But I wish you had not told me
A tide began to surge beneath the calm surface of Stephens friendliness
—This race and this country and this life produced me he said I shall express myself as I am
—Try to be one of us repeated Davin In heart you are an Irish man but your pride is too powerful
—My ancestors threw off their language and took another Stephen said They allowed a handful of foreigners to subject them Do you fancy I am going to pay in my own life and person debts they made What for
—For our freedom said Davin
—No honourable and sincere man said Stephen has given up to you his life and his youth and his affections from the days of Tone to those of Parnell but you sold him to the enemy or failed him in need or reviled him and left him for another And you invite me to be one of you Id see you damned first
—They died for their ideals Stevie said Davin Our day will come yet believe me
Stephen following his own thought was silent for an instant
—The soul is born he said vaguely first in those moments I told you of It has a slow and dark birth more mysterious than the birth of the body When the soul of a man is born in this country there are nets flung at it to hold it back from flight You talk to me of nationality language religion I shall try to fly by those nets
Davin knocked the ashes from his pipe
—Too deep for me Stevie he said But a mans country comes first Ireland first Stevie You can be a poet or a mystic after
—Do you know what Ireland is asked Stephen with cold violence Ireland is the old sow that eats her farrow
Davin rose from his box and went towards the players shaking his head sadly But in a moment his sadness left him and he was hotly disputing with Cranly and the two players who had finished their game A match of four was arranged Cranly insisting however that his ball should be used He let it rebound twice or thrice to his hand and struck it strongly and swiftly towards the base of the alley exclaiming in answer to its thud
—Your soul
Stephen stood with Lynch till the score began to rise Then he plucked him by the sleeve to come away Lynch obeyed saying
—Let us eke go as Cranly has it
Stephen smiled at this sidethrust
They passed back through the garden and out through the hall where the doddering porter was pinning up a hall notice in the frame At the foot of the steps they halted and Stephen took a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and offered it to his companion
—I know you are poor he said
—Damn your yellow insolence answered Lynch
This second proof of Lynchs culture made Stephen smile again
—It was a great day for European culture he said when you made up your mind to swear in yellow
They lit their cigarettes and turned to the right After a pause Stephen began
—Aristotle has not defined pity and terror I have I say—
Lynch halted and said bluntly
—Stop I wont listen I am sick I was out last night on a yellow drunk with Horan and Goggins
Stephen went on
—Pity is the feeling which arrests the mind in the presence of whatsoever is grave and constant in human sufferings and unites it with the human sufferer Terror is the feeling which arrests the mind in the presence of whatsoever is grave and constant in human sufferings and unites it with the secret cause
—Repeat said Lynch
Stephen repeated the definitions slowly
—A girl got into a hansom a few days ago he went on in London She was on her way to meet her mother whom she had not seen for many years At the corner of a street the shaft of a lorry shivered the window of the hansom in the shape of a star A long fine needle of the shivered glass pierced her heart She died on the instant The reporter called it a tragic death It is not It is remote from terror and pity according to the terms of my definitions
—The tragic emotion in fact is a face looking two ways towards terror and towards pity both of which are phases of it You see I use the word ARREST I mean that the tragic emotion is static Or rather the dramatic emotion is The feelings excited by improper art are kinetic desire or loathing Desire urges us to possess to go to something loathing urges us to abandon to go from something The arts which excite them pornographical or didactic are therefore improper arts The esthetic emotion I used the general term is therefore static The mind is arrested and raised above desire and loathing
—You say that art must not excite desire said Lynch I told you that one day I wrote my name in pencil on the backside of the Venus of Praxiteles in the Museum Was that not desire
—I speak of normal natures said Stephen You also told me that when you were a boy in that charming carmelite school you ate pieces of dried cowdung
Lynch broke again into a whinny of laughter and again rubbed both his hands over his groins but without taking them from his pockets
—O I did I did he cried
Stephen turned towards his companion and looked at him for a moment boldly in the eyes Lynch recovering from his laughter answered his look from his humbled eyes The long slender flattened skull beneath the long pointed cap brought before Stephens mind the image of a hooded reptile The eyes too were reptilelike in glint and gaze Yet at that instant humbled and alert in their look they were lit by one tiny human point the window of a shrivelled soul poignant and selfembittered
—As for that Stephen said in polite parenthesis we are all animals I also am an animal
—You are said Lynch
—But we are just now in a mental world Stephen continued The desire and loathing excited by improper esthetic means are really not esthetic emotions not only because they are kinetic in character but also because they are not more than physical Our flesh shrinks from what it dreads and responds to the stimulus of what it desires by a purely reflex action of the nervous system Our eyelid closes before we are aware that the fly is about to enter our eye
—Not always said Lynch critically
—In the same way said Stephen your flesh responded to the stimulus of a naked statue but it was I say simply a reflex action of the nerves Beauty expressed by the artist cannot awaken in us an emotion which is kinetic or a sensation which is purely physical It awakens or ought to awaken or induces or ought to induce an esthetic stasis an ideal pity or an ideal terror a stasis called forth prolonged and at last dissolved by what I call the rhythm of beauty
—What is that exactly asked Lynch
—Rhythm said Stephen is the first formal esthetic relation of part to part in any esthetic whole or of an esthetic whole to its part or parts or of any part to the esthetic whole of which it is a part
—If that is rhythm said Lynch let me hear what you call beauty and please remember though I did eat a cake of cowdung once that I admire only beauty
Stephen raised his cap as if in greeting Then blushing slightly he laid his hand on Lynchs thick tweed sleeve
—We are right he said and the others are wrong To speak of these things and to try to understand their nature and having understood it to try slowly and humbly and constantly to express to press out again from the gross earth or what it brings forth from sound and shape and colour which are the prison gates of our soul an image of the beauty we have come to understand—that is art
They had reached the canal bridge and turning from their course went on by the trees A crude grey light mirrored in the sluggish water and a smell of wet branches over their heads seemed to war against the course of Stephens thought
—But you have not answered my question said Lynch What is art What is the beauty it expresses
—That was the first definition I gave you you sleepyheaded wretch said Stephen when I began to try to think out the matter for myself Do you remember the night Cranly lost his temper and began to talk about Wicklow bacon
—I remember said Lynch He told us about them flaming fat devils of pigs
—Art said Stephen is the human disposition of sensible or intelligible matter for an esthetic end You remember the pigs and forget that You are a distressing pair you and Cranly
Lynch made a grimace at the raw grey sky and said
—If I am to listen to your esthetic philosophy give me at least another cigarette I dont care about it I dont even care about women Damn you and damn everything I want a job of five hundred a year You cant get me one
Stephen handed him the packet of cigarettes Lynch took the last one that remained saying simply
—Proceed
—Aquinas said Stephen says that is beautiful the apprehension of which pleases
Lynch nodded
—I remember that he said PULCRA SUNT QUAE VISA PLACENT
—He uses the word VISA said Stephen to cover esthetic apprehensions of all kinds whether through sight or hearing or through any other avenue of apprehension This word though it is vague is clear enough to keep away good and evil which excite desire and loathing It means certainly a stasis and not a kinesis How about the true It produces also a stasis of the mind. You would not write your name in pencil across the hypotenuse of a rightangled triangle
—No said Lynch give me the hypotenuse of the Venus of Praxiteles
—Static therefore said Stephen Plato I believe said that beauty is the splendour of truth I dont think that it has a meaning but the true and the beautiful are akin Truth is beheld by the intellect which is appeased by the most satisfying relations of the intelligible beauty is beheld by the imagination which is appeased by the most satisfying relations of the sensible The first step in the direction of truth is to understand the frame and scope of the intellect itself to comprehend the act itself of intellection Aristotles entire system of philosophy rests upon his book of psychology and that I think rests on his statement that the same attribute cannot at the same time and in the same connexion belong to and not belong to the same subject The first step in the direction of beauty is to understand the frame and scope of the imagination to comprehend the act itself of esthetic apprehension Is that clear
—But what is beauty asked Lynch impatiently Out with another definition Something we see and like Is that the best you and Aquinas can do
—Let us take woman said Stephen
—Let us take her said Lynch fervently
—The Greek the Turk the Chinese the Copt the Hottentot said Stephen all admire a different type of female beauty That seems to be a maze out of which we cannot escape I see however two ways out One is this hypothesis that every physical quality admired by men in women is in direct connexion with the manifold functions of women for the propagation of the species. It may be so The world it seems is drearier than even you Lynch imagined For my part I dislike that way out It leads to eugenics rather than to esthetic It leads you out of the maze into a new gaudy lectureroom where MacCann with one hand on THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES and the other hand on the new testament tells you that you admired the great flanks of Venus because you felt that she would bear you burly offspring and admired her great breasts because you felt that she would give good milk to her children and yours
—Then MacCann is a sulphuryellow liar said Lynch energetically
—There remains another way out said Stephen laughing
—To wit said Lynch
—This hypothesis Stephen began
A long dray laden with old iron came round the corner of Sir Patrick Duns hospital covering the end of Stephens speech with the harsh roar of jangled and rattling metal Lynch closed his ears and gave out oath after oath till the dray had passed Then he turned on his heel rudely Stephen turned also and waited for a few moments till his companions illhumour had had its vent
—This hypothesis Stephen repeated is the other way out that though the same object may not seem beautiful to all people all people who admire a beautiful object find in it certain relations which satisfy and coincide with the stages themselves of all esthetic apprehension These relations of the sensible visible to you through one form and to me through another must be therefore the necessary qualities of beauty Now we can return to our old friend saint Thomas for another pennyworth of wisdom
Lynch laughed
—It amuses me vastly he said to hear you quoting him time after time like a jolly round friar Are you laughing in your sleeve
—MacAlister answered Stephen would call my esthetic theory applied Aquinas So far as this side of esthetic philosophy extends Aquinas will carry me all along the line When we come to the phenomena of artistic conception artistic gestation and artistic reproduction I require a new terminology and a new personal experience
—Of course said Lynch After all Aquinas in spite of his intellect was exactly a good round friar But you will tell me about the new personal experience and new terminology some other day Hurry up and finish the first part
—Who knows said Stephen smiling Perhaps Aquinas would understand me better than you He was a poet himself He wrote a hymn for Maundy Thursday It begins with the words PANGE LINGUA GLORIOSI They say it is the highest glory of the hymnal It is an intricate and soothing hymn I like it but there is no hymn that can be put beside that mournful and majestic processional song the VEXILLA REGIS of Venantius Fortunatus
Lynch began to sing softly and solemnly in a deep bass voice
IMPLETA SUNT QUAE CONCINIT
DAVID FIDELI CARMINE
DICENDO NATIONIBUS
REGNAVIT A LIGNO DEUS
—Thats great he said well pleased Great music
They turned into Lower Mount Street A few steps from the corner a fat young man wearing a silk neckcloth saluted them and stopped
—Did you hear the results of the exams he asked Griffin was plucked Halpin and OFlynn are through the home civil Moonan got fifth place in the Indian OShaughnessy got fourteenth The Irish fellows in Clarks gave them a feed last night They all ate curry
His pallid bloated face expressed benevolent malice and as he had advanced through his tidings of success his small fatencircled eyes vanished out of sight and his weak wheezing voice out of hearing
In reply to a question of Stephens his eyes and his voice came forth again from their lurkingplaces
—Yes MacCullagh and I he said Hes taking pure mathematics and Im taking constitutional history There are twenty subjects Im taking botany too You know Im a member of the field club
He drew back from the other two in a stately fashion and placed a plump woollengloved hand on his breast from which muttered wheezing laughter at once broke forth
—Bring us a few turnips and onions the next time you go out said Stephen drily to make a stew
The fat student laughed indulgently and said
—We are all highly respectable people in the field club Last Saturday we went out to Glenmalure seven of us
—With women Donovan said Lynch
Donovan again laid his hand on his chest and said
—Our end is the acquisition of knowledge. Then he said quickly
—I hear you are writing some essays about esthetics
Stephen made a vague gesture of denial
—Goethe and Lessing said Donovan have written a lot on that subject the classical school and the romantic school and all that The Laocoon interested me very much when I read it Of course it is idealistic German ultraprofound
Neither of the others spoke Donovan took leave of them urbanely
—I must go he said softly and benevolently I have a strong suspicion amounting almost to a conviction that my sister intended to make pancakes today for the dinner of the Donovan family
—Goodbye Stephen said in his wake Dont forget the turnips for me and my mate
Lynch gazed after him his lip curling in slow scorn till his face resembled a devils mask
—To think that that yellow pancakeeating excrement can get a good job he said at length and I have to smoke cheap cigarettes
They turned their faces towards Merrion Square and went for a little in silence
—To finish what I was saying about beauty said Stephen the most satisfying relations of the sensible must therefore correspond to the necessary phases of artistic apprehension Find these and you find the qualities of universal beauty Aquinas says AD PULCRITUDINEM TRIA REQUIRUNTUR INTEGRITAS CONSONANTIA CLARITAS I translate it so THREE THINGS ARE NEEDED FOR BEAUTY WHOLENESS HARMONY AND RADIANCE Do these correspond to the phases of apprehension Are you following
—Of course I am said Lynch If you think I have an excrementitious intelligence run after Donovan and ask him to listen to you
Stephen pointed to a basket which a butchers boy had slung inverted on his head
—Look at that basket he said
—I see it said Lynch
—In order to see that basket said Stephen your mind first of all separates the basket from the rest of the visible universe which is not the basket The first phase of apprehension is a bounding line drawn about the object to be apprehended An esthetic image is presented to us either in space or in time
What is audible is presented in time what is visible is presented in space. But temporal or spatial the esthetic image is first luminously apprehended as selfbounded and selfcontained upon the immeasurable background of space or time which is not it You apprehended it as ONE thing You see it as one whole You apprehend its wholeness That is INTEGRITAS
—Bulls eye said Lynch laughing Go on
—Then said Stephen you pass from point to point led by its formal lines you apprehend it as balanced part against part within its limits you feel the rhythm of its structure In other words, the synthesis of immediate perception is followed by the analysis of apprehension Having first felt that it is ONE thing you feel now that it is a THING You apprehend it as complex multiple divisible separable made up of its parts, the result of its parts and their sum harmonious That is CONSONANTIA
—Bulls eye again said Lynch wittily Tell me now what is CLARITAS and you win the cigar
—The connotation of the word Stephen said is rather vague Aquinas uses a term which seems to be inexact It baffled me for a long time It would lead you to believe that he had in mind symbolism or idealism the supreme quality of beauty being a light from some other world the idea of which the matter is but the shadow the reality of which it is but the symbol I thought he might mean that CLARITAS is the artistic discovery and representation of the divine purpose in anything or a force of generalization which would make the esthetic image a universal one make it outshine its proper conditions But that is literary talk I understand it so When you have apprehended that basket as one thing and have then analysed it according to its form and apprehended it as a thing you make the only synthesis which is logically and esthetically permissible You see that it is that thing which it is and no other thing The radiance of which he speaks in the scholastic QUIDDITAS the WHATNESS of a thing This supreme quality is felt by the artist when the esthetic image is first conceived in his imagination The mind in that mysterious instant Shelley likened beautifully to a fading coal The instant wherein that supreme quality of beauty the clear radiance of the esthetic image is apprehended luminously by the mind which has been arrested by its wholeness and fascinated by its harmony is the luminous silent stasis of esthetic pleasure a spiritual state very like to that cardiac condition which the Italian physiologist Luigi Galvani using a phrase almost as beautiful as Shelleys called the enchantment of the heart
Stephen paused and though his companion did not speak felt that his words had called up around them a thoughtenchanted silence
—What I have said he began again refers to beauty in the wider sense of the word in the sense which the word has in the literary tradition In the marketplace it has another sense When we speak of beauty in the second sense of the term our judgement is influenced in the first place by the art itself and by the form of that art The image it is clear must be set between the mind or senses of the artist himself and the mind or senses of others If you bear this in memory you will see that art necessarily divides itself into three forms progressing from one to the next These forms are the lyrical form the form wherein the artist presents his image in immediate relation to himself the epical form the form wherein he presents his image in mediate relation to himself and to others the dramatic form the form wherein he presents his image in immediate relation to others
—That you told me a few nights ago said Lynch and we began the famous discussion
—I have a book at home said Stephen in which I have written down questions which are more amusing than yours were In finding the answers to them I found the theory of esthetic which I am trying to explain Here are some questions I set myself IS A CHAIR FINELY MADE TRAGIC OR COMIC IS THE PORTRAIT OF MONA LISA GOOD IF I DESIRE TO SEE IT IF NOT WHY NOT
—Why not indeed said Lynch laughing
—IF A MAN HACKING IN FURY AT A BLOCK OF WOOD Stephen continued MAKE THERE AN IMAGE OF A COW IS THAT IMAGE A WORK OF ART IF NOT WHY NOT
—Thats a lovely one said Lynch laughing again That has the true scholastic stink
—Lessing said Stephen should not have taken a group of statues to write of The art being inferior does not present the forms I spoke of distinguished clearly one from another Even in literature the highest and most spiritual art the forms are often confused The lyrical form is in fact the simplest verbal vesture of an instant of emotion a rhythmical cry such as ages ago cheered on the man who pulled at the oar or dragged stones up a slope He who utters it is more conscious of the instant of emotion than of himself as feeling emotion The simplest epical form is seen emerging out of lyrical literature when the artist prolongs and broods upon himself as the centre of an epical event and this form progresses till the centre of emotional gravity is equidistant from the artist himself and from others The narrative is no longer purely personal The personality of the artist passes into the narration itself flowing round and round the persons and the action like a vital sea This progress you will see easily in that old English ballad TURPIN HERO which begins in the first person and ends in the third person The dramatic form is reached when the vitality which has flowed and eddied round each person fills every person with such vital force that he or she assumes a proper and intangible esthetic life The personality of the artist at first a cry or a cadence or a mood and then a fluid and lambent narrative finally refines itself out of existence impersonalizes itself so to speak The esthetic image in the dramatic form is life purified in and reprojected from the human imagination The mystery of esthetic like that of material creation is accomplished The artist like the God of creation remains within or behind or beyond or above his handiwork invisible refined out of existence indifferent paring his fingernails
—Trying to refine them also out of existence said Lynch
A fine rain began to fall from the high veiled sky and they turned into the dukes lawn to reach the national library before the shower came
—What do you mean Lynch asked surlily by prating about beauty and the imagination in this miserable Godforsaken island No wonder the artist retired within or behind his handiwork after having perpetrated this country
The rain fell faster When they passed through the passage beside Kildare house they found many students sheltering under the arcade of the library Cranly leaning against a pillar was picking his teeth with a sharpened match listening to some companions Some girls stood near the entrance door Lynch whispered to Stephen
—Your beloved is here
Stephen took his place silently on the step below the group of students heedless of the rain which fell fast turning his eyes towards her from time to time She too stood silently among her companions She has no priest to flirt with he thought with conscious bitterness remembering how he had seen her last Lynch was right His mind emptied of theory and courage lapsed back into a listless peace
He heard the students talking among themselves They spoke of two friends who had passed the final medical examination of the chances of getting places on ocean liners of poor and rich practices
—Thats all a bubble An Irish country practice is better
—Hynes was two years in Liverpool and he says the same A frightful hole he said it was Nothing but midwifery cases
—Do you mean to say it is better to have a job here in the country than in a rich city like that I know a fellow
—Hynes has no brains He got through by stewing pure stewing
—Dont mind him Theres plenty of money to be made in a big commercial city
—Depends on the practice
—EGO CREDO UT VITA PAUPERUM EST SIMPLICITER ATROX SIMPLICITER SANGUINARIUS ATROX IN LIVERPOOLIO
Their voices reached his ears as if from a distance in interrupted pulsation She was preparing to go away with her companions
The quick light shower had drawn off tarrying in clusters of diamonds among the shrubs of the quadrangle where an exhalation was breathed forth by the blackened earth Their trim boots prattled as they stood on the steps of the colonnade talking quietly and gaily glancing at the clouds holding their umbrellas at cunning angles against the few last raindrops closing them again holding their skirts demurely
And if he had judged her harshly If her life were a simple rosary of hours her life simple and strange as a birds life gay in the morning restless all day tired at sundown Her heart simple and wilful as a birds heart
Towards dawn he awoke O what sweet music His soul was all dewy wet Over his limbs in sleep pale cool waves of light had passed He lay still as if his soul lay amid cool waters conscious of faint sweet music His mind was waking slowly to a tremulous morning knowledge a morning inspiration A spirit filled him pure as the purest water sweet as dew moving as music But how faintly it was inbreathed how passionlessly as if the seraphim themselves were breathing upon him His soul was waking slowly fearing to awake wholly It was that windless hour of dawn when madness wakes and strange plants open to the light and the moth flies forth silently
An enchantment of the heart The night had been enchanted In a dream or vision he had known the ecstasy of seraphic life Was it an instant of enchantment only or long hours and years and ages
The instant of inspiration seemed now to be reflected from all sides at once from a multitude of cloudy circumstances of what had happened or of what might have happened The instant flashed forth like a point of light and now from cloud on cloud of vague circumstance confused form was veiling softly its afterglow O In the virgin womb of the imagination the word was made flesh Gabriel the seraph had come to the virgins chamber An afterglow deepened within his spirit whence the white flame had passed deepening to a rose and ardent light That rose and ardent light was her strange wilful heart strange that no man had known or would know wilful from before the beginning of the world and lured by that ardent roselike glow the choirs of the seraphim were falling from heaven
Are you not weary of ardent ways
Lure of the fallen seraphim
Tell no more of enchanted days
The verses passed from his mind to his lips and murmuring them over he felt the rhythmic movement of a villanelle pass through them The roselike glow sent forth its rays of rhyme ways days blaze praise raise Its rays burned up the world consumed the hearts of men and angels the rays from the rose that was her wilful heart
Your eyes have set mans heart ablaze
And you have had your will of him
Are you not weary of ardent ways
And then The rhythm died away ceased began again to move and beat And then Smoke incense ascending from the altar of the world
Above the flame the smoke of praise
Goes up from ocean rim to rim
Tell no more of enchanted days
Smoke went up from the whole earth from the vapoury oceans smoke of her praise The earth was like a swinging swaying censer a ball of incense an ellipsoidal fall The rhythm died out at once the cry of his heart was broken His lips began to murmur the first verses over and over then went on stumbling through half verses stammering and baffled then stopped The hearts cry was broken
The veiled windless hour had passed and behind the panes of the naked window the morning light was gathering A bell beat faintly very far away A bird twittered two birds three The bell and the bird ceased and the dull white light spread itself east and west covering the world covering the roselight in his heart
Fearing to lose all he raised himself suddenly on his elbow to look for paper and pencil There was neither on the table only the soup plate he had eaten the rice from for supper and the candlestick with its tendrils of tallow and its paper socket singed by the last flame He stretched his arm wearily towards the foot of the bed groping with his hand in the pockets of the coat that hung there His fingers found a pencil and then a cigarette packet He lay back and tearing open the packet placed the last cigarette on the window ledge and began to write out the stanzas of the villanelle in small neat letters on the rough cardboard surface
Having written them out he lay back on the lumpy pillow murmuring them again The lumps of knotted flock under his head reminded him of the lumps of knotted horsehair in the sofa of her parlour on which he used to sit smiling or serious asking himself why he had come displeased with her and with himself confounded by the print of the Sacred Heart above the untenanted sideboard He saw her approach him in a lull of the talk and beg him to sing one of his curious songs Then he saw himself sitting at the old piano striking chords softly from its speckled keys and singing amid the talk which had risen again in the room to her who leaned beside the mantelpiece a dainty song of the Elizabethans a sad and sweet loth to depart the victory chant of Agincourt the happy air of Greensleeves While he sang and she listened or feigned to listen his heart was at rest but when the quaint old songs had ended and he heard again the voices in the room he remembered his own sarcasm the house where young men are called by their christian names a little too soon
At certain instants her eyes seemed about to trust him but he had waited in vain She passed now dancing lightly across his memory as she had been that night at the carnival ball her white dress a little lifted a white spray nodding in her hair She danced lightly in the round She was dancing towards him and as she came her eyes were a little averted and a faint glow was on her cheek At the pause in the chain of hands her hand had lain in his an instant a soft merchandise
—You are a great stranger now
—Yes I was born to be a monk
—I am afraid you are a heretic
—Are you much afraid
For answer she had danced away from him along the chain of hands dancing lightly and discreetly giving herself to none The white spray nodded to her dancing and when she was in shadow the glow was deeper on her cheek
A monk His own image started forth a profaner of the cloister a heretic franciscan willing and willing not to serve spinning like Gherardino da Borgo San Donnino a lithe web of sophistry and whispering in her ear
No it was not his image It was like the image of the young priest in whose company he had seen her last looking at him out of doves eyes toying with the pages of her Irish phrasebook
—Yes yes the ladies are coming round to us I can see it every day The ladies are with us The best helpers the language has
—And the church Father Moran
—The church too Coming round too The work is going ahead there too Dont fret about the church
Bah he had done well to leave the room in disdain He had done well not to salute her on the steps of the library He had done well to leave her to flirt with her priest to toy with a church which was the scullerymaid of christendom
Rude brutal anger routed the last lingering instant of ecstasy from his soul It broke up violently her fair image and flung the fragments on all sides On all sides distorted reflections of her image started from his memory the flower girl in the ragged dress with damp coarse hair and a hoydens face who had called herself his own girl and begged his handsel the kitchengirl in the next house who sang over the clatter of her plates with the drawl of a country singer the first bars of BY KILLARNEYS LAKES AND FELLS a girl who had laughed gaily to see him stumble when the iron grating in the footpath near Cork Hill had caught the broken sole of his shoe a girl he had glanced at attracted by her small ripe mouth as she passed out of Jacobs biscuit factory who had cried to him over her shoulder
—Do you like what you seen of me straight hair and curly eyebrows
And yet he felt that however he might revile and mock her image his anger was also a form of homage He had left the classroom in disdain that was not wholly sincere feeling that perhaps the secret of her race lay behind those dark eyes upon which her long lashes flung a quick shadow He had told himself bitterly as he walked through the streets that she was a figure of the womanhood of her country a batlike soul waking to the consciousness of itself in darkness and secrecy and loneliness tarrying awhile loveless and sinless with her mild lover and leaving him to whisper of innocent transgressions in the latticed ear of a priest His anger against her found vent in coarse railing at her paramour whose name and voice and features offended his baffled pride a priested peasant with a brother a policeman in Dublin and a brother a potboy in Moycullen To him she would unveil her souls shy nakedness to one who was but schooled in the discharging of a formal rite rather than to him a priest of the eternal imagination transmuting the daily bread of experience into the radiant body of everliving life
The radiant image of the eucharist united again in an instant his bitter and despairing thoughts their cries arising unbroken in a hymn of thanksgiving
Our broken cries and mournful lays
Rise in one eucharistic hymn
Are you not weary of ardent ways
While sacrificing hands upraise
The chalice flowing to the brim
Tell no more of enchanted days
He spoke the verses aloud from the first lines till the music and rhythm suffused his mind turning it to quiet indulgence then copied them painfully to feel them the better by seeing them then lay back on his bolster
The full morning light had come No sound was to be heard but he knew that all around him life was about to awaken in common noises hoarse voices sleepy prayers Shrinking from that life he turned towards the wall making a cowl of the blanket and staring at the great overblown scarlet flowers of the tattered wallpaper He tried to warm his perishing joy in their scarlet glow imagining a roseway from where he lay upwards to heaven all strewn with scarlet flowers Weary Weary He too was weary of ardent ways
A gradual warmth a languorous weariness passed over him descending along his spine from his closely cowled head He felt it descend and seeing himself as he lay smiled Soon he would sleep
He had written verses for her again after ten years Ten years before she had worn her shawl cowlwise about her head sending sprays of her warm breath into the night air tapping her foot upon the glassy road It was the last tram the lank brown horses knew it and shook their bells to the clear night in admonition The conductor talked with the driver both nodding often in the green light of the lamp They stood on the steps of the tram he on the upper she on the lower She came up to his step many times between their phrases and went down again and once or twice remained beside him forgetting to go down and then went down Let be Let be
Ten years from that wisdom of children to his folly If he sent her the verses They would be read out at breakfast amid the tapping of eggshells Folly indeed Her brothers would laugh and try to wrest the page from each other with their strong hard fingers The suave priest her uncle seated in his armchair would hold the page at arms length read it smiling and approve of the literary form
No no that was folly Even if he sent her the verses she would not show them to others No no she could not
He began to feel that he had wronged her A sense of her innocence moved him almost to pity her an innocence he had never understood till he had come to the knowledge of it through sin an innocence which she too had not understood while she was innocent or before the strange humiliation of her nature had first come upon her Then first her soul had begun to live as his soul had when he had first sinned and a tender compassion filled his heart as he remembered her frail pallor and her eyes humbled and saddened by the dark shame of womanhood
While his soul had passed from ecstasy to languor where had she been Might it be in the mysterious ways of spiritual life that her soul at those same moments had been conscious of his homage It might be
A glow of desire kindled again his soul and fired and fulfilled all his body Conscious of his desire she was waking from odorous sleep the temptress of his villanelle Her eyes dark and with a look of languor were opening to his eyes Her nakedness yielded to him radiant warm odorous and lavishlimbed enfolded him like a shining cloud enfolded him like water with a liquid life and like a cloud of vapour or like waters circumfluent in space the liquid letters of speech symbols of the element of mystery flowed forth over his brain
Are you not weary of ardent ways
Lure of the fallen seraphim
Tell no more of enchanted days
Your eyes have set mans heart ablaze
And you have had your will of him
Are you not weary of ardent ways
Above the flame the smoke of praise
Goes up from ocean rim to rim
Tell no more of enchanted days
Our broken cries and mournful lays
Rise in one eucharistic hymn
Are you not weary of ardent ways
While sacrificing hands upraise
The chalice flowing to the brim
Tell no more of enchanted days
And still you hold our longing gaze
With languorous look and lavish limb
Are you not weary of ardent ways
Tell no more of enchanted days
What birds were they He stood on the steps of the library to look at them leaning wearily on his ashplant They flew round and round the jutting shoulder of a house in Molesworth Street The air of the late March evening made clear their flight their dark quivering bodies flying clearly against the sky as against a limphung cloth of smoky tenuous blue
He watched their flight bird after bird a dark flash a swerve a flutter of wings He tried to count them before all their darting quivering bodies passed six ten eleven and wondered were they odd or even in number Twelve thirteen for two came wheeling down from the upper sky They were flying high and low but ever round and round in straight and curving lines and ever flying from left to right circling about a temple of air
He listened to the cries like the squeak of mice behind the wainscot a shrill twofold note But the notes were long and shrill and whirring unlike the cry of vermin falling a third or a fourth and trilled as the flying beaks clove the air Their cry was shrill and clear and fine and falling like threads of silken light unwound from whirring spools
The inhuman clamour soothed his ears in which his mothers sobs and reproaches murmured insistently and the dark frail quivering bodies wheeling and fluttering and swerving round an airy temple of the tenuous sky soothed his eyes which still saw the image of his mothers face
Why was he gazing upwards from the steps of the porch hearing their shrill twofold cry watching their flight For an augury of good or evil A phrase of Cornelius Agrippa flew through his mind and then there flew hither and thither shapeless thoughts from Swedenborg on the correspondence of birds to things of the intellect and of how the creatures of the air have their knowledge and know their times and seasons because they unlike man are in the order of their life and have not perverted that order by reason
And for ages men had gazed upward as he was gazing at birds in flight The colonnade above him made him think vaguely of an ancient temple and the ashplant on which he leaned wearily of the curved stick of an augur A sense of fear of the unknown moved in the heart of his weariness a fear of symbols and portents of the hawklike man whose name he bore soaring out of his captivity on osierwoven wings of Thoth the god of writers writing with a reed upon a tablet and bearing on his narrow ibis head the cusped moon
He smiled as he thought of the gods image for it made him think of a bottlenosed judge in a wig putting commas into a document which he held at arms length and he knew that he would not have remembered the gods name but that it was like an Irish oath It was folly But was it for this folly that he was about to leave for ever the house of prayer and prudence into which he had been born and the order of life out of which he had come
They came back with shrill cries over the jutting shoulder of the house flying darkly against the fading air What birds were they He thought that they must be swallows who had come back from the south Then he was to go away for they were birds ever going and coming building ever an unlasting home under the eaves of mens houses and ever leaving the homes they had built to wander
Bend down your faces Oona and Aleel
I gaze upon them as the swallow gazes
Upon the nest under the eave before
He wander the loud waters
A soft liquid joy like the noise of many waters flowed over his memory and he felt in his heart the soft peace of silent spaces of fading tenuous sky above the waters of oceanic silence of swallows flying through the seadusk over the flowing waters
A soft liquid joy flowed through the words where the soft long vowels hurtled noiselessly and fell away lapping and flowing back and ever shaking the white bells of their waves in mute chime and mute peal and soft low swooning cry and he felt that the augury he had sought in the wheeling darting birds and in the pale space of sky above him had come forth from his heart like a bird from a turret quietly and swiftly
Symbol of departure or of loneliness The verses crooned in the ear of his memory composed slowly before his remembering eyes the scene of the hall on the night of the opening of the national theatre He was alone at the side of the balcony looking out of jaded eyes at the culture of Dublin in the stalls and at the tawdry scenecloths and human dolls framed by the garish lamps of the stage A burly policeman sweated behind him and seemed at every moment about to act The catcalls and hisses and mocking cries ran in rude gusts round the hall from his scattered fellow students
—A libel on Ireland
—Made in Germany
—Blasphemy
—We never sold our faith
—No Irish woman ever did it
—We want no amateur atheists
—We want no budding buddhists
A sudden swift hiss fell from the windows above him and he knew that the electric lamps had been switched on in the readers room He turned into the pillared hall now calmly lit went up the staircase and passed in through the clicking turnstile
Cranly was sitting over near the dictionaries A thick book opened at the frontispiece lay before him on the wooden rest He leaned back in his chair inclining his ear like that of a confessor to the face of the medical student who was reading to him a problem from the chess page of a journal Stephen sat down at his right and the priest at the other side of the table closed his copy of THE TABLET with an angry snap and stood up
Cranly gazed after him blandly and vaguely The medical student went on in a softer voice
—Pawn to kings fourth
—We had better go Dixon said Stephen in warning He has gone to complain
Dixon folded the journal and rose with dignity saying
—Our men retired in good order
—With guns and cattle added Stephen pointing to the titlepage of Cranlys book on which was printed DISEASES OF THE OX
As they passed through a lane of the tables Stephen said
—Cranly I want to speak to you
Cranly did not answer or turn He laid his book on the counter and passed out his wellshod feet sounding flatly on the floor On the staircase he paused and gazing absently at Dixon repeated
—Pawn to kings bloody fourth
—Put it that way if you like Dixon said
He had a quiet toneless voice and urbane manners and on a finger of his plump clean hand he displayed at moments a signet ring
As they crossed the hall a man of dwarfish stature came towards them Under the dome of his tiny hat his unshaven face began to smile with pleasure and he was heard to murmur The eyes were melancholy as those of a monkey
—Good evening gentlemen said the stubblegrown monkeyish face
—Warm weather for March said Cranly They have the windows open upstairs
Dixon smiled and turned his ring The blackish monkeypuckered face pursed its human mouth with gentle pleasure and its voice purred
—Delightful weather for March Simply delightful
—There are two nice young ladies upstairs captain tired of waiting Dixon said
Cranly smiled and said kindly
—The captain has only one love sir Walter Scott Isnt that so captain
—What are you reading now captain Dixon asked THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR
—I love old Scott the flexible lips said I think he writes something lovely There is no writer can touch sir Walter Scott
He moved a thin shrunken brown hand gently in the air in time to his praise and his thin quick eyelids beat often over his sad eyes
Sadder to Stephens ear was his speech a genteel accent low and moist marred by errors and listening to it he wondered was the story true and was the thin blood that flowed in his shrunken frame noble and come of an incestuous love
The park trees were heavy with rain and rain fell still and ever in the lake lying grey like a shield A game of swans flew there and the water and the shore beneath were fouled with their greenwhite slime They embraced softly impelled by the grey rainy light the wet silent trees the shieldlike witnessing lake the swans They embraced without joy or passion his arm about his sisters neck A grey woollen cloak was wrapped athwart her from her shoulder to her waist and her fair head was bent in willing shame He had loose redbrown hair and tender shapely strong freckled hands Face There was no face seen The brothers face was bent upon her fair rainfragrant hair The hand freckled and strong and shapely and caressing was Davins hand
He frowned angrily upon his thought and on the shrivelled mannikin who had called it forth His fathers jibes at the Bantry gang leaped out of his memory He held them at a distance and brooded uneasily on his own thought again Why were they not Cranlys hands Had Davins simplicity and innocence stung him more secretly
He walked on across the hall with Dixon leaving Cranly to take leave elaborately of the dwarf
Under the colonnade Temple was standing in the midst of a little group of students One of them cried
—Dixon come over till you hear Temple is in grand form
Temple turned on him his dark gipsy eyes
—Youre a hypocrite OKeeffe he said And Dixon is a smiler By hell I think thats a good literary expression
He laughed slyly looking in Stephens face repeating
—By hell Im delighted with that name A smiler
A stout student who stood below them on the steps said
—Come back to the mistress Temple We want to hear about that
—He had faith Temple said And he was a married man too And all the priests used to be dining there By hell I think they all had a touch
—We shall call it riding a hack to spare the hunter said Dixon
—Tell us Temple OKeeffe said how many quarts of porter have you in you
—All your intellectual soul is in that phrase OKeeffe said Temple with open scorn
He moved with a shambling gait round the group and spoke to Stephen
—Did you know that the Forsters are the kings of Belgium he asked
Cranly came out through the door of the entrance hall his hat thrust back on the nape of his neck and picking his teeth with care
—And heres the wiseacre said Temple Do you know that about the Forsters
He paused for an answer Cranly dislodged a figseed from his teeth on the point of his rude toothpick and gazed at it intently
—The Forster family Temple said is descended from Baldwin the First king of Flanders He was called the Forester Forester and Forster are the same name A descendant of Baldwin the First captain Francis Forster settled in Ireland and married the daughter of the last chieftain of Clanbrassil Then there are the Blake Forsters Thats a different branch
—From Baldhead king of Flanders Cranly repeated rooting again deliberately at his gleaming uncovered teeth
—Where did you pick up all that history OKeeffe asked
—I know all the history of your family too Temple said turning to Stephen Do you know what Giraldus Cambrensis says about your family
—Is he descended from Baldwin too asked a tall consumptive student with dark eyes
—Baldhead Cranly repeated sucking at a crevice in his teeth
—PERNOBILIS ET PERVETUSTA FAMILIA Temple said to Stephen
The stout student who stood below them on the steps farted briefly Dixon turned towards him saying in a soft voice
—Did an angel speak
Cranly turned also and said vehemently but without anger
—Goggins youre the flamingest dirty devil I ever met do you know
—I had it on my mind to say that Goggins answered firmly It did no one any harm did it
—We hope Dixon said suavely that it was not of the kind known to science as a PAULO POST FUTURUM
—Didnt I tell you he was a smiler said Temple turning right and left Didnt I give him that name
—You did Were not deaf said the tall consumptive
Cranly still frowned at the stout student below him Then with a snort of disgust he shoved him violently down the steps
—Go away from here he said rudely Go away you stinkpot And you are a stinkpot
Goggins skipped down on to the gravel and at once returned to his place with good humour Temple turned back to Stephen and asked
—Do you believe in the law of heredity
—Are you drunk or what are you or what are you trying to say asked Cranly facing round on him with an expression of wonder
—The most profound sentence ever written Temple said with enthusiasm is the sentence at the end of the zoology Reproduction is the beginning of death
He touched Stephen timidly at the elbow and said eagerly
—Do you feel how profound that is because you are a poet
Cranly pointed his long forefinger
—Look at him he said with scorn to the others Look at Irelands hope
They laughed at his words and gesture Temple turned on him bravely saying
—Cranly youre always sneering at me I can see that But I am as good as you any day Do you know what I think about you now as compared with myself
—My dear man said Cranly urbanely you are incapable do you know absolutely incapable of thinking
—But do you know Temple went on what I think of you and of myself compared together
—Out with it Temple the stout student cried from the steps Get it out in bits
Temple turned right and left making sudden feeble gestures as he spoke
—Im a ballocks he said shaking his head in despair I am and I know I am And I admit it that I am
Dixon patted him lightly on the shoulder and said mildly
—And it does you every credit Temple
—But he Temple said pointing to Cranly he is a ballocks too like me Only he doesnt know it And thats the only difference I see
A burst of laughter covered his words But he turned again to Stephen and said with a sudden eagerness
—That word is a most interesting word Thats the only English dual number Did you know
—Is it Stephen said vaguely
He was watching Cranlys firmfeatured suffering face lit up now by a smile of false patience The gross name had passed over it like foul water poured over an old stone image patient of injuries and as he watched him he saw him raise his hat in salute and uncover the black hair that stood stiffly from his forehead like an iron crown
She passed out from the porch of the library and bowed across Stephen in reply to Cranlys greeting He also Was there not a slight flush on Cranlys cheek Or had it come forth at Temples words The light had waned He could not see
Did that explain his friends listless silence his harsh comments the sudden intrusions of rude speech with which he had shattered so often Stephens ardent wayward confessions Stephen had forgiven freely for he had found this rudeness also in himself And he remembered an evening when he had dismounted from a borrowed creaking bicycle to pray to God in a wood near Malahide He had lifted up his arms and spoken in ecstasy to the sombre nave of the trees knowing that he stood on holy ground and in a holy hour And when two constabulary men had come into sight round a bend in the gloomy road he had broken off his prayer to whistle loudly an air from the last pantomime
He began to beat the frayed end of his ashplant against the base of a pillar Had Cranly not heard him Yet he could wait The talk about him ceased for a moment and a soft hiss fell again from a window above But no other sound was in the air and the swallows whose flight he had followed with idle eyes were sleeping
She had passed through the dusk And therefore the air was silent save for one soft hiss that fell And therefore the tongues about him had ceased their babble Darkness was falling
Darkness falls from the air
A trembling joy lambent as a faint light played like a fairy host around him But why Her passage through the darkening air or the verse with its black vowels and its opening sound rich and lutelike
He walked away slowly towards the deeper shadows at the end of the colonnade beating the stone softly with his stick to hide his revery from the students whom he had left and allowed his mind to summon back to itself the age of Dowland and Byrd and Nash
Eyes opening from the darkness of desire eyes that dimmed the breaking east What was their languid grace but the softness of chambering And what was their shimmer but the shimmer of the scum that mantled the cesspool of the court of a slobbering Stuart And he tasted in the language of memory ambered wines dying fallings of sweet airs the proud pavan and saw with the eyes of memory kind gentlewomen in Covent Garden wooing from their balconies with sucking mouths and the poxfouled wenches of the taverns and young wives that gaily yielding to their ravishers clipped and clipped again
The images he had summoned gave him no pleasure They were secret and inflaming but her image was not entangled by them That was not the way to think of her It was not even the way in which he thought of her Could his mind then not trust itself Old phrases sweet only with a disinterred sweetness like the figseeds Cranly rooted out of his gleaming teeth
It was not thought nor vision though he knew vaguely that her figure was passing homeward through the city Vaguely first and then more sharply he smelt her body A conscious unrest seethed in his blood Yes it was her body he smelt a wild and languid smell the tepid limbs over which his music had flowed desirously and the secret soft linen upon which her flesh distilled odour and a dew
A louse crawled over the nape of his neck and putting his thumb and forefinger deftly beneath his loose collar he caught it He rolled its body tender yet brittle as a grain of rice between thumb and finger for an instant before he let it fall from him and wondered would it live or die There came to his mind a curious phrase from CORNELIUS A LAPIDE which said that the lice born of human sweat were not created by God with the other animals on the sixth day But the tickling of the skin of his neck made his mind raw and red The life of his body ill clad ill fed louseeaten made him close his eyelids in a sudden spasm of despair and in the darkness he saw the brittle bright bodies of lice falling from the air and turning often as they fell Yes and it was not darkness that fell from the air It was brightness
Brightness falls from the air
He had not even remembered rightly Nashs line All the images it had awakened were false His mind bred vermin His thoughts were lice born of the sweat of sloth
He came back quickly along the colonnade towards the group of students Well then let her go and be damned to her She could love some clean athlete who washed himself every morning to the waist and had black hair on his chest Let her
Cranly had taken another dried fig from the supply in his pocket and was eating it slowly and noisily Temple sat on the pediment of a pillar leaning back his cap pulled down on his sleepy eyes A squat young man came out of the porch a leather portfolio tucked under his armpit He marched towards the group striking the flags with the heels of his boots and with the ferrule of his heavy umbrella Then raising the umbrella in salute he said to all
—Good evening sirs
He struck the flags again and tittered while his head trembled with a slight nervous movement The tall consumptive student and Dixon and OKeeffe were speaking in Irish and did not answer him Then turning to Cranly he said
—Good evening particularly to you
He moved the umbrella in indication and tittered again Cranly who was still chewing the fig answered with loud movements of his jaws
—Good Yes It is a good evening
The squat student looked at him seriously and shook his umbrella gently and reprovingly
—I can see he said that you are about to make obvious remarks
—Um Cranly answered holding out what remained of the half chewed fig and jerking it towards the squat students mouth in sign that he should eat
The squat student did not eat it but indulging his special humour said gravely still tittering and prodding his phrase with his umbrella
—Do you intend that
He broke off pointed bluntly to the munched pulp of the fig and said loudly
—I allude to that
—Um Cranly said as before
—Do you intend that now the squat student said as IPSO FACTO or let us say as so to speak
Dixon turned aside from his group saying
—Goggins was waiting for you Glynn He has gone round to the Adelphi to look for you and Moynihan What have you there he asked tapping the portfolio under Glynns arm
—Examination papers Glynn answered I give them monthly examinations to see that they are profiting by my tuition
He also tapped the portfolio and coughed gently and smiled
—Tuition said Cranly rudely I suppose you mean the barefooted children that are taught by a bloody ape like you God help them
He bit off the rest of the fig and flung away the butt
—I suffer little children to come unto me Glynn said amiably
—A bloody ape Cranly repeated with emphasis and a blasphemous bloody ape
Temple stood up and pushing past Cranly addressed Glynn
—That phrase you said now he said is from the new testament about suffer the children to come to me
—Go to sleep again Temple said OKeeffe
—Very well then Temple continued still addressing Glynn and if Jesus suffered the children to come why does the church send them all to hell if they die unbaptized Why is that
—Were you baptized yourself Temple the consumptive student asked
—But why are they sent to hell if Jesus said they were all to come Temple said his eyes searching Glynns eyes
Glynn coughed and said gently holding back with difficulty the nervous titter in his voice and moving his umbrella at every word
—And as you remark if it is thus, I ask emphatically whence comes this thusness
—Because the church is cruel like all old sinners Temple said
—Are you quite orthodox on that point Temple Dixon said suavely
—Saint Augustine says that about unbaptized children going to hell Temple answered because he was a cruel old sinner too
—I bow to you Dixon said but I had the impression that limbo existed for such cases
—Dont argue with him Dixon Cranly said brutally Dont talk to him or look at him Lead him home with a sugan the way youd lead a bleating goat
—Limbo Temple cried Thats a fine invention too Like hell
—But with the unpleasantness left out Dixon said
He turned smiling to the others and said
—I think I am voicing the opinions of all present in saying so much
—You are Glynn said in a firm tone On that point Ireland is united
He struck the ferrule of his umbrella on the stone floor of the colonnade
—Hell Temple said I can respect that invention of the grey spouse of Satan Hell is Roman like the walls of the Romans strong and ugly But what is limbo
—Put him back into the perambulator Cranly OKeeffe called out
Cranly made a swift step towards Temple halted stamping his foot crying as if to a fowl
—Hoosh
Temple moved away nimbly
—Do you know what limbo is he cried Do you know what we call a notion like that in Roscommon
—Hoosh Blast you Cranly cried clapping his hands
—Neither my arse nor my elbow Temple cried out scornfully And thats what I call limbo
—Give us that stick here Cranly said
He snatched the ashplant roughly from Stephens hand and sprang down the steps but Temple hearing him move in pursuit fled through the dusk like a wild creature nimble and fleetfooted Cranlys heavy boots were heard loudly charging across the quadrangle and then returning heavily foiled and spurning the gravel at each step
His step was angry and with an angry abrupt gesture he thrust the stick back into Stephens hand Stephen felt that his anger had another cause but feigning patience touched his arm slightly and said quietly
—Cranly I told you I wanted to speak to you Come away
Cranly looked at him for a few moments and asked
—Now
—Yes now Stephen said We cant speak here Come away
They crossed the quadrangle together without speaking The bird call from SIEGFRIED whistled softly followed them from the steps of the porch Cranly turned and Dixon who had whistled called out
—Where are you fellows off to What about that game Cranly
They parleyed in shouts across the still air about a game of billiards to be played in the Adelphi hotel Stephen walked on alone and out into the quiet of Kildare Street opposite Maples hotel he stood to wait patient again The name of the hotel a colourless polished wood and its colourless front stung him like a glance of polite disdain He stared angrily back at the softly lit drawingroom of the hotel in which he imagined the sleek lives of the patricians of Ireland housed in calm They thought of army commissions and land agents peasants greeted them along the roads in the country they knew the names of certain French dishes and gave orders to jarvies in highpitched provincial voices which pierced through their skintight accents
How could he hit their conscience or how cast his shadow over the imaginations of their daughters before their squires begat upon them that they might breed a race less ignoble than their own And under the deepened dusk he felt the thoughts and desires of the race to which he belonged flitting like bats across the dark country lanes under trees by the edges of streams and near the poolmottled bogs A woman had waited in the doorway as Davin had passed by at night and offering him a cup of milk had all but wooed him to her bed for Davin had the mild eyes of one who could be secret But him no womans eyes had wooed
His arm was taken in a strong grip and Cranlys voice said
—Let us eke go
They walked southward in silence Then Cranly said
—That blithering idiot Temple I swear to Moses do you know that Ill be the death of that fellow one time
But his voice was no longer angry and Stephen wondered was he thinking of her greeting to him under the porch
They turned to the left and walked on as before When they had gone on so for some time Stephen said
—Cranly I had an unpleasant quarrel this evening
—With your people Cranly asked
—With my mother
—About religion
—Yes Stephen answered
After a pause Cranly asked
—What age is your mother
—Not old Stephen said She wishes me to make my easter duty
—And will you
—I will not Stephen said
—Why not Cranly said
—I will not serve answered Stephen
—That remark was made before Cranly said calmly
—It is made behind now said Stephen hotly
Cranly pressed Stephens arm saying
—Go easy my dear man Youre an excitable bloody man do you know
He laughed nervously as he spoke and looking up into Stephens face with moved and friendly eyes said
—Do you know that you are an excitable man
—I daresay I am said Stephen laughing also
Their minds lately estranged seemed suddenly to have been drawn closer one to the other
—Do you believe in the eucharist Cranly asked
—I do not Stephen said
—Do you disbelieve then
—I neither believe in it nor disbelieve in it Stephen answered
—Many persons have doubts even religious persons yet they overcome them or put them aside Cranly said Are your doubts on that point too strong
—I do not wish to overcome them Stephen answered
Cranly embarrassed for a moment took another fig from his pocket and was about to eat it when Stephen said
—Dont please You cannot discuss this question with your mouth full of chewed fig
Cranly examined the fig by the light of a lamp under which he halted Then he smelt it with both nostrils bit a tiny piece spat it out and threw the fig rudely into the gutter
Addressing it as it lay he said
—Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire
Taking Stephens arms he went on again and said
—Do you not fear that those words may be spoken to you on the day of Judgement
—What is offered me on the other hand Stephen asked An eternity of bliss in the company of the dean of studies
—Remember Cranly said that he would be glorified
—Ay Stephen said somewhat bitterly bright agile impassible and above all subtle
—It is a curious thing do you know Cranly said dispassionately how your mind is supersaturated with the religion in which you say you disbelieve Did you believe in it when you were at school I bet you did
—I did Stephen answered
—And were you happier then Cranly asked softly happier than you are now for instance
—Often happy Stephen said and often unhappy I was someone else then
—How someone else What do you mean by that statement
—I mean said Stephen that I was not myself as I am now as I had to become
—Not as you are now not as you had to become Cranly repeated Let me ask you a question Do you love your mother
Stephen shook his head slowly
—I dont know what your words mean he said simply
—Have you never loved anyone Cranly asked
—Do you mean women
—I am not speaking of that Cranly said in a colder tone I ask you if you ever felt love towards anyone or anything
Stephen walked on beside his friend staring gloomily at the footpath
—I tried to love God he said at length It seems now I failed It is very difficult I tried to unite my will with the will of God instant by instant In that I did not always fail I could perhaps do that still—
Cranly cut him short by asking
—Has your mother had a happy life
—How do I know Stephen said
—How many children had she
—Nine or ten Stephen answered Some died
—Was your father Cranly interrupted himself for an instant and then said I dont want to pry into your family affairs But was your father what is called welltodo I mean when you were growing up
—Yes Stephen said
—What was he Cranly asked after a pause
Stephen began to enumerate glibly his fathers attributes
—A medical student an oarsman a tenor an amateur actor a shouting politician a small landlord a small investor a drinker a good fellow a storyteller somebodys secretary something in a distillery a taxgatherer a bankrupt and at present a praiser of his own past
Cranly laughed tightening his grip on Stephens arm and said
—The distillery is damn good
—Is there anything else you want to know Stephen asked
—Are you in good circumstances at present
—Do I look it Stephen asked bluntly
—So then Cranly went on musingly you were born in the lap of luxury
He used the phrase broadly and loudly as he often used technical expressions as if he wished his hearer to understand that they were used by him without conviction
—Your mother must have gone through a good deal of suffering he said then Would you not try to save her from suffering more even if or would you
—If I could Stephen said that would cost me very little
—Then do so Cranly said Do as she wishes you to do What is it for you You disbelieve in it It is a form nothing else And you will set her mind at rest
He ceased and as Stephen did not reply remained silent Then as if giving utterance to the process of his own thought he said
—Whatever else is unsure in this stinking dunghill of a world a mothers love is not Your mother brings you into the world carries you first in her body What do we know about what she feels But whatever she feels it at least must be real It must be What are our ideas or ambitions Play Ideas Why that bloody bleating goat Temple has ideas MacCann has ideas too Every jackass going the roads thinks he has ideas
Stephen who had been listening to the unspoken speech behind the words said with assumed carelessness
—Pascal if I remember rightly would not suffer his mother to kiss him as he feared the contact of her sex
—Pascal was a pig said Cranly
—Aloysius Gonzaga I think was of the same mind Stephen said
—And he was another pig then said Cranly
—The church calls him a saint Stephen objected
—I dont care a flaming damn what anyone calls him Cranly said rudely and flatly I call him a pig
Stephen preparing the words neatly in his mind continued
—Jesus too seems to have treated his mother with scant courtesy in public but Suarez a jesuit theologian and Spanish gentleman has apologized for him
—Did the idea ever occur to you Cranly asked that Jesus was not what he pretended to be
—The first person to whom that idea occurred Stephen answered was Jesus himself
—I mean Cranly said hardening in his speech did the idea ever occur to you that he was himself a conscious hypocrite what he called the jews of his time a whited sepulchre Or to put it more plainly that he was a blackguard
—That idea never occurred to me Stephen answered But I am curious to know are you trying to make a convert of me or a pervert of yourself
He turned towards his friends face and saw there a raw smile which some force of will strove to make finely significant
Cranly asked suddenly in a plain sensible tone
—Tell me the truth Were you at all shocked by what I said
—Somewhat Stephen said
—And why were you shocked Cranly pressed on in the same tone if you feel sure that our religion is false and that Jesus was not the son of God
—I am not at all sure of it Stephen said He is more like a son of God than a son of Mary
—And is that why you will not communicate Cranly asked because you are not sure of that too because you feel that the host too may be the body and blood of the son of God and not a wafer of bread And because you fear that it may be
—Yes Stephen said quietly I feel that and I also fear it
—I see Cranly said
Stephen struck by his tone of closure reopened the discussion at once by saying
—I fear many things dogs horses firearms the sea thunderstorms machinery the country roads at night
—But why do you fear a bit of bread
—I imagine Stephen said that there is a malevolent reality behind those things I say I fear
—Do you fear then Cranly asked that the God of the Roman catholics would strike you dead and damn you if you made a sacrilegious communion
—The God of the Roman catholics could do that now Stephen said I fear more than that the chemical action which would be set up in my soul by a false homage to a symbol behind which are massed twenty centuries of authority and veneration
—Would you Cranly asked in extreme danger commit that particular sacrilege For instance if you lived in the penal days
—I cannot answer for the past Stephen replied Possibly not
—Then said Cranly you do not intend to become a protestant
—I said that I had lost the faith Stephen answered but not that I had lost selfrespect What kind of liberation would that be to forsake an absurdity which is logical and coherent and to embrace one which is illogical and incoherent
They had walked on towards the township of Pembroke and now as they went on slowly along the avenues the trees and the scattered lights in the villas soothed their minds The air of wealth and repose diffused about them seemed to comfort their neediness Behind a hedge of laurel a light glimmered in the window of a kitchen and the voice of a servant was heard singing as she sharpened knives She sang in short broken bars
Rosie OGrady
Cranly stopped to listen saying
—MULIER CANTAT
The soft beauty of the Latin word touched with an enchanting touch the dark of the evening with a touch fainter and more persuading than the touch of music or of a womans hand The strife of their minds was quelled The figure of a woman as she appears in the liturgy of the church passed silently through the darkness a whiterobed figure small and slender as a boy and with a falling girdle Her voice frail and high as a boys was heard intoning from a distant choir the first words of a woman which pierce the gloom and clamour of the first chanting of the passion
—ET TU CUM JESU GALILAEO ERAS
And all hearts were touched and turned to her voice shining like a young star shining clearer as the voice intoned the proparoxytone and more faintly as the cadence died
The singing ceased They went on together Cranly repeating in strongly stressed rhythm the end of the refrain
And when we are married
O how happy well be
For I love sweet Rosie OGrady
And Rosie OGrady loves me
—Theres real poetry for you he said Theres real love
He glanced sideways at Stephen with a strange smile and said
—Do you consider that poetry Or do you know what the words mean
—I want to see Rosie first said Stephen
—Shes easy to find Cranly said
His hat had come down on his forehead He shoved it back and in the shadow of the trees Stephen saw his pale face framed by the dark and his large dark eyes Yes His face was handsome and his body was strong and hard He had spoken of a mothers love He felt then the sufferings of women the weaknesses of their bodies and souls and would shield them with a strong and resolute arm and bow his mind to them
Away then it is time to go A voice spoke softly to Stephens lonely heart bidding him go and telling him that his friendship was coming to an end Yes he would go He could not strive against another He knew his part
—Probably I shall go away he said
—Where Cranly asked
—Where I can Stephen said
—Yes Cranly said It might be difficult for you to live here now But is it that makes you go
—I have to go Stephen answered
—Because Cranly continued you need not look upon yourself as driven away if you do not wish to go or as a heretic or an outlaw There are many good believers who think as you do Would that surprise you The church is not the stone building nor even the clergy and their dogmas It is the whole mass of those born into it I dont know what you wish to do in life Is it what you told me the night we were standing outside Harcourt Street station
—Yes Stephen said smiling in spite of himself at Cranlys way of remembering thoughts in connexion with places The night you spent half an hour wrangling with Doherty about the shortest way from Sallygap to Larras
—Pothead Cranly said with calm contempt What does he know about the way from Sallygap to Larras Or what does he know about anything for that matter And the big slobbering washingpot head of him
He broke into a loud long laugh
—Well Stephen said Do you remember the rest
—What you said is it Cranly asked Yes I remember it To discover the mode of life or of art whereby your spirit could express itself in unfettered freedom
Stephen raised his hat in acknowledgement
—Freedom Cranly repeated But you are not free enough yet to commit a sacrilege Tell me would you rob
—I would beg first Stephen said
—And if you got nothing would you rob
—You wish me to say Stephen answered that the rights of property are provisional and that in certain circumstances it is not unlawful to rob Everyone would act in that belief So I will not make you that answer Apply to the jesuit theologian Juan Mariana de Talavera who will also explain to you in what circumstances you may lawfully Kill your king and whether you had better hand him his poison in a goblet or smear it for him upon his robe or his saddlebow Ask me rather would I suffer others to rob me or if they did would I call down upon them what I believe is called the chastisement of the secular arm
—And would you
—I think Stephen said it would pain me as much to do so as to be robbed
—I see Cranly said
He produced his match and began to clean the crevice between two teeth Then he said carelessly
—Tell me for example, would you deflower a virgin
—Excuse me Stephen said politely is that not the ambition of most young gentlemen
—What then is your point of view Cranly asked
His last phrase sour smelling as the smoke of charcoal and disheartening excited Stephens brain over which its fumes seemed to brood
—Look here Cranly he said You have asked me what I would do and what I would not do I will tell you what I will do and what I will not do I will not serve that in which I no longer believe whether it call itself my home my fatherland or my church and I will try to express myself in some mode of life or art as freely as I can and as wholly as I can using for my defence the only arms I allow myself to use—silence exile and cunning
Cranly seized his arm and steered him round so as to lead him back towards Leeson Park He laughed almost slyly and pressed Stephens arm with an elders affection
—Cunning indeed he said Is it you You poor poet you
—And you made me confess to you Stephen said thrilled by his touch as I have confessed to you so many other things have I not
—Yes my child Cranly said still gaily
—You made me confess the fears that I have But I will tell you also what I do not fear I do not fear to be alone or to be spurned for another or to leave whatever I have to leave And I am not afraid to make a mistake even a great mistake a lifelong mistake and perhaps as long as eternity too
Cranly now grave again slowed his pace and said
—Alone quite alone You have no fear of that And you know what that word means Not only to be separate from all others but to have not even one friend
—I will take the risk said Stephen
—And not to have any one person Cranly said who would be more than a friend more even than the noblest and truest friend a man ever had
His words seemed to have struck some deep chord in his own nature Had he spoken of himself of himself as he was or wished to be Stephen watched his face for some moments in silence A cold sadness was there He had spoken of himself of his own loneliness which he feared
—Of whom are you speaking Stephen asked at length
Cranly did not answer
MARCH 20 Long talk with Cranly on the subject of my revolt
He had his grand manner on I supple and suave Attacked me on the score of love for ones mother Tried to imagine his mother cannot Told me once in a moment of thoughtlessness his father was sixtyone when he was born Can see him Strong farmer type Pepper and salt suit Square feet Unkempt grizzled beard Probably attends coursing matches Pays his dues regularly but not plentifully to Father Dwyer of Larras Sometimes talks to girls after nightfall But his mother Very young or very old Hardly the first If so Cranly would not have spoken as he did Old then Probably and neglected Hence Cranlys despair of soul the child of exhausted loins
MARCH 21 MORNING Thought this in bed last night but was too lazy and free to add to it Free yes The exhausted loins are those of Elizabeth and Zacchary Then he is the precursor Item he eats chiefly belly bacon and dried figs Read locusts and wild honey Also when thinking of him saw always a stern severed head or death mask as if outlined on a grey curtain or veronica Decollation they call it in the gold Puzzled for the moment by saint John at the Latin gate What do I see A decollated percursor trying to pick the lock
MARCH 21 NIGHT Free Soul free and fancy free Let the dead bury the dead Ay And let the dead marry the dead
MARCH 22 In company with Lynch followed a sizeable hospital nurse Lynchs idea Dislike it Two lean hungry greyhounds walking after a heifer
MARCH 23 Have not seen her since that night Unwell Sits at the fire perhaps with mammas shawl on her shoulders But not peevish A nice bowl of gruel Wont you now
MARCH 24 Began with a discussion with my mother Subject BVM Handicapped by my sex and youth To escape held up relations between Jesus and Papa against those between Mary and her son Said religion was not a lyingin hospital Mother indulgent Said I have a queer mind and have read too much Not true Have read little and understood less Then she said I would come back to faith because I had a restless mind This means to leave church by back door of sin and reenter through the skylight of repentance Cannot repent Told her so and asked for sixpence Got threepence
Then went to college Other wrangle with little round head rogues eye Ghezzi This time about Bruno the Nolan Began in Italian and ended in pidgin English He said Bruno was a terrible heretic I said he was terribly burned He agreed to this with some sorrow Then gave me recipe for what he calls RISOTTO ALLA BERGAMASCA When he pronounces a soft O he protrudes his full carnal lips as if he kissed the vowel Has he And could he repent Yes he could and cry two round rogues tears one from each eye
Crossing Stephens that is my green remembered that his countrymen and not mine had invented what Cranly the other night called our religion A quartet of them soldiers of the ninetyseventh infantry regiment sat at the foot of the cross and tossed up dice for the overcoat of the crucified
Went to library Tried to read three reviews Useless She is not out yet Am I alarmed About what That she will never be out again
Blake wrote
I wonder if William Bond will die
For assuredly he is very ill
Alas poor William
I was once at a diorama in Rotunda At the end were pictures of big nobs Among them William Ewart Gladstone just then dead Orchestra played O WILLIE WE HAVE MISSED YOU
A race of clodhoppers
MARCH 25 MORNING A troubled night of dreams Want to get them off my chest
A long curving gallery From the floor ascend pillars of dark vapours It is peopled by the images of fabulous kings set in stone Their hands are folded upon their knees in token of weariness and their eyes are darkened for the errors of men go up before them for ever as dark vapours
Strange figures advance as from a cave They are not as tall as men One does not seem to stand quite apart from another Their faces are phosphorescent with darker streaks They peer at me and their eyes seem to ask me something They do not speak
MARCH 30 This evening Cranly was in the porch of the library proposing a problem to Dixon and her brother A mother let her child fall into the Nile Still harping on the mother A crocodile seized the child Mother asked it back Crocodile said all right if she told him what he was going to do with the child eat it or not eat It
This mentality Lepidus would say is indeed bred out of your mud by the operation of your sun
And mine Is it not too Then into Nile mud with it
APRIL 1 Disapprove of this last phrase
APRIL 2 Saw her drinking tea and eating cakes in Johnstons Mooney and OBriens Rather lynxeyed Lynch saw her as we passed He tells me Cranly was invited there by brother Did he bring his crocodile Is he the shining light now Well I discovered him I protest I did Shining quietly behind a bushel of Wicklow bran
APRIL 3 Met Davin at the cigar shop opposite Findlaters church He was in a black sweater and had a hurley stick Asked me was it true I was going away and why Told him the shortest way to Tara was VIA Holyhead Just then my father came up Introduction Father polite and observant Asked Davin if he might offer him some refreshment Davin could not was going to a meeting When we came away father told me he had a good honest eye Asked me why I did not join a rowing club I pretended to think it over Told me then how he broke Pennyfeathers heart Wants me to read law Says I was cut out for that More mud more crocodiles
APRIL 5 Wild spring Scudding clouds O life Dark stream of swirling bogwater on which appletrees have cast down their delicate flowers Eyes of girls among the leaves Girls demure and romping All fair or auburn no dark ones They blush better Houpla
APRIL 6 Certainly she remembers the past Lynch says all women do Then she remembers the time of her childhood—and mine if I was ever a child The past is consumed in the present and the present is living only because it brings forth the future Statues of women if Lynch be right should always be fully draped one hand of the woman feeling regretfully her own hinder parts
APRIL 6 LATER Michael Robartes remembers forgotten beauty and when his arms wrap her round he presses in his arms the loveliness which has long faded from the world Not this Not at all I desire to press in my arms the loveliness which has not yet come into the world
APRIL 10 Faintly under the heavy night through the silence of the city which has turned from dreams to dreamless sleep as a weary lover whom no caresses move the sound of hoofs upon the road Not so faintly now as they come near the bridge and in a moment as they pass the darkened windows the silence is cloven by alarm as by an arrow They are heard now far away hoofs that shine amid the heavy night as gems hurrying beyond the sleeping fields to what journeys end—what heart —bearing what tidings
APRIL 11 Read what I wrote last night Vague words for a vague emotion Would she like it I think so Then I should have to like it also
APRIL 13 That tundish has been on my mind for a long time I looked it up and find it English and good old blunt English too Damn the dean of studies and his funnel What did he come here for to teach us his own language or to learn it from us Damn him one way or the other
APRIL 14 John Alphonsus Mulrennan has just returned from the west of Ireland European and Asiatic papers please copy He told us he met an old man there in a mountain cabin Old man had red eyes and short pipe Old man spoke Irish Mulrennan spoke Irish Then old man and Mulrennan spoke English Mulrennan spoke to him about universe and stars Old man sat listened smoked spat Then said
—Ah there must be terrible queer creatures at the latter end of the world
I fear him I fear his redrimmed horny eyes It is with him I must struggle all through this night till day come till he or I lie dead gripping him by the sinewy throat till Till what Till he yield to me No I mean no harm
APRIL 15 Met her today point blank in Grafton Street The crowd brought us together We both stopped She asked me why I never came said she had heard all sorts of stories about me This was only to gain time Asked me was I writing poems About whom I asked her This confused her more and I felt sorry and mean Turned off that valve at once and opened the spiritualheroic refrigerating apparatus invented and patented in all countries by Dante Alighieri Talked rapidly of myself and my plans In the midst of it unluckily I made a sudden gesture of a revolutionary nature I must have looked like a fellow throwing a handful of peas into the air People began to look at us She shook hands a moment after and in going away said she hoped I would do what I said
Now I call that friendly dont you
Yes I liked her today A little or much Dont know I liked her and it seems a new feeling to me Then in that case all the rest all that I thought I thought and all that I felt I felt all the rest before now in fact O give it up old chap Sleep it off
APRIL 16 Away Away
The spell of arms and voices the white arms of roads their promise of close embraces and the black arms of tall ships that stand against the moon their tale of distant nations They are held out to say We are alone—come And the voices say with them We are your kinsmen And the air is thick with their company as they call to me their kinsman making ready to go shaking the wings of their exultant and terrible youth
APRIL 26 Mother is putting my new secondhand clothes in order She prays now she says that I may learn in my own life and away from home and friends what the heart is and what it feels Amen So be it Welcome O life I go to encounter for the millionth time the reality of experience and to forge in the smithy of my soul the uncreated conscience of my race
APRIL 27 Old father old artificer stand me now and ever in good stead
Dublin 1904
Trieste 1914